God's soveraignty displayed from Job 9. 12. : Behold he taketh away, who can hinder him? &c., or, A discourse shewing, that God doth, and may take away from his creatures what hee pleaseth, as to the matter what, the place where, the time when, the means and manner how, and the reasons thereof : with an application of the whole, to the distressed citizens of London, whose houses and goods were lately consumed by the fire : an excitation of them to look to the procuring causes of this fiery tryal, the ends that God aims at in it, with directions how to behave themselves under their losses / by William Gearing ...
         Gearing, William.
      
       
         
           1667
        
      
       Approx. 315 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 133 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2007-01 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A42547
         Wing G435A
         ESTC R18630
         13046408
         ocm 13046408
         96928
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A42547)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 96928)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 739:25)
      
       
         
           
             God's soveraignty displayed from Job 9. 12. : Behold he taketh away, who can hinder him? &c., or, A discourse shewing, that God doth, and may take away from his creatures what hee pleaseth, as to the matter what, the place where, the time when, the means and manner how, and the reasons thereof : with an application of the whole, to the distressed citizens of London, whose houses and goods were lately consumed by the fire : an excitation of them to look to the procuring causes of this fiery tryal, the ends that God aims at in it, with directions how to behave themselves under their losses / by William Gearing ...
             Gearing, William.
             Gearing, William. No abiding city in a perishing world.
          
           [16], 247, [1] p.
           
             Printed by R.I. for Thomas Parkhurst ...,
             London :
             1667.
          
           
             Includes bibliographical references.
             Added t.p. on p. [183]: No abiding city in a perishing world.
             Reproduction of original in the University of Illinois (Urbana-Champaign Campus). Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Providence and government of God.
           London (England) -- Fire, 1666.
        
      
    
     
        2006-01 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2006-06 SPi Global
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2006-08 John Latta
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2006-08 John Latta
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2006-09 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
           
             
             
             
               GOD'S
               SOVERAIGNTY
               DISPLAYED
               .
            
             
               From
               
                 Job
                 9.12
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Behold
                   he
                   taketh
                   away
                   ,
                   who
                   can
                   hinder
                   him
                   ?
                
                 &c.
                 
              
            
             
               OR
               ,
               A
               discourse
               shewing
               ,
               that
               God
               doth
               ,
               and
               may
               take
               away
               from
               his
               creatures
               what
               hee
               pleaseth
               ,
               as
               to
               the
               matter
               what
               ,
               the
               place
               where
               ,
               the
               time
               when
               ,
               the
               means
               and
               manner
               how
               ;
               and
               the
               reasons
               thereof
               :
               With
               an
               Application
               of
               the
               whole
               ,
               to
               the
               distressed
               Citizens
               of
               London
               ,
               whose
               houses
               and
               goods
               were
               lately
               consumed
               by
               the
               FIRE
               :
               An
               excitation
               of
               them
               to
               look
               to
               the
               procuring
               causes
               of
               this
               fiery
               tryal
               ;
               the
               ends
               that
               God
               aims
               at
               in
               it
               ,
               with
               directions
               how
               to
               behave
               themselves
               under
               their
               losses
               .
            
             
               By
               
                 William
                 Gearing
              
               Minister
               of
               the
               Word
               .
            
             
               LONDON
               ,
               printed
               by
               
                 R.
                 I.
              
               for
               
                 Thomas
                 Parkhurst
              
               at
               the
               Golden
               Bible
               on
               
                 London
                 Bridge
              
               .
               1667.
               
            
          
           
             
             
             
               TO
               THE
               Right
               VVorshipfull
               Sr.
               
                 John
                 Pelham
              
               of
               Laughton
               ,
               Sr.
               
                 John
                 Fagge
              
               of
               Wiston
               ,
               in
               the
               County
               of
               Sussex
               ,
               Baronets
               :
            
             
               TO
               
                 Herbert
                 Morley
              
               of
               Glyne
               ,
               in
               the
               same
               County
               :
               to
               
                 John
                 Gell
              
               of
               Hopton
               ,
               in
               the
               County
               of
               Darby
               ,
               and
               to
               
                 Gervaise
                 Pigot
              
               of
               Thrumpton
               in
               the
               County
               of
               Nottingham
               ,
               Esquires
               .
            
             
               FRom
               that
               dreadful
               fire
               that
               consumed
               a
               great
               part
               of
               the
               City
               of
               London
               ,
               about
               the
               beginning
               of
               September
               last
               ,
               I
               may
               take
               occasion
               
               to
               shew
               ,
               that
               the
               greatest
               chances
               ,
               alterations
               ,
               and
               most
               notable
               changes
               have
               commonly
               hapned
               in
               the
               month
               of
               
                 September
                 ;
                 Bodinus
              
               hath
               collected
               many
               remarkable
               instances
               to
               this
               purpose
               .
               
               Great
               earth-quakes
               wherewith
               oftentimes
               great
               Cities
               and
               whole
               Countries
               have
               been
               destroyed
               ,
               have
               happened
               in
               the
               month
               of
               September
               :
               Such
               was
               that
               Earth-quake
               at
               Constantinople
               ,
               wherein
               thirteen
               thousand
               men
               were
               lost
               in
               the
               year
               1509
               in
               the
               month
               of
               September
               :
               In
               the
               same
               month
               of
               September
               ,
               wherein
               the
               battel
               was
               fought
               at
               
               Actium
               ,
               ten
               thousand
               men
               perished
               in
               the
               Land
               of
               Palestine
               ,
               with
               an
               Earthquake
               .
               The
               Victory
               of
               Augustus
               also
               ,
               against
               Antonius
               in
               the
               battel
               of
               Actium
               ,
               was
               by
               him
               obtained
               on
               the
               second
               of
               September
               ,
               by
               which
               victory
               the
               Empire
               both
               of
               the
               East
               and
               West
               ,
               fell
               into
               the
               power
               of
               Augustus
               ,
               himself
               alone
               .
               The
               third
               day
               of
               the
               same
               month
               the
               Macedonian
               Empire
               which
               had
               so
               long
               flourished
               ,
               was
               by
               
                 Paulus
                 Aemilius
              
               changed
               from
               a
               great
               Kingdom
               into
               divers
               popular
               Estates
               :
               the
               King
               Persius
               being
               by
               him
               overcome
               and
               taken
               prisoner
               :
               
                 Sultan
                 Soliman
              
               
               on
               the
               like
               day
               took
               Buda
               the
               chief
               City
               of
               Hungaria
               ,
               with
               the
               greatest
               part
               of
               that
               Kingdome
               .
               The
               same
               day
               and
               month
               Rhoderick
               King
               of
               Spain
               ,
               was
               by
               the
               Moors
               overcome
               ,
               and
               driven
               out
               of
               his
               Kingdom
               ,
               which
               wrought
               a
               strange
               alteration
               in
               the
               state
               of
               that
               Monarchy
               .
               On
               the
               same
               day
               of
               the
               month
               revolving
               ,
               Lewis
               the
               twelfth
               the
               French
               King
               took
               the
               City
               of
               Milan
               ,
               with
               
                 Lewis
                 Sphortia
              
               Duke
               thereof
               ,
               whom
               he
               deprived
               of
               his
               Estate
               .
               On
               the
               like
               day
               the
               Emperour
               Charles
               the
               fifth
               passed
               over
               into
               Affrica
               ,
               and
               invaded
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               
               Algiers
               .
               On
               the
               same
               third
               day
               of
               September
               ,
               in
               the
               year
               1658.
               dyed
               
                 O.
                 Cromwel
              
               :
               on
               that
               very
               day
               of
               the
               month
               ,
               wherein
               hee
               had
               gotten
               two
               notable
               Victories
               ,
               the
               one
               at
               Dunbar
               in
               
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 1650.
              
               the
               other
               at
               
                 Worcester
                 ,
                 Anno
                 1651.
              
               
               On
               the
               fourth
               day
               of
               September
               dyed
               
                 Sultan
                 Solyman
              
               before
               Sigeth
               ,
               which
               being
               one
               of
               the
               strongest
               holds
               of
               Christendome
               ,
               was
               by
               the
               Turks
               taken
               the
               seventh
               day
               after
               ,
               the
               City
               of
               Jerusalem
               was
               taken
               about
               this
               time
               of
               the
               month
               of
               September
               by
               the
               Romans
               ,
               as
               Xiphilinus
               declareth
               .
               On
               the
               ninth
               day
               of
               
               
                 September
                 ,
                 Alexander
              
               the
               Great
               at
               Arbela
               overthrew
               Darius
               King
               of
               Persia
               ,
               with
               his
               Army
               of
               four
               hundred
               thousand
               men
               ,
               and
               so
               joyned
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               Persia
               unto
               his
               own
               .
               On
               the
               same
               day
               in
               the
               year
               
                 1544.
                 
                 James
              
               King
               of
               Scots
               ,
               was
               by
               the
               Englishmen
               slain
               ,
               and
               his
               Army
               overthrown
               .
               On
               the
               tenth
               of
               
                 September
                 ,
                 John
              
               Duke
               of
               Burgundy
               was
               slain
               by
               the
               commandment
               of
               Charles
               the
               seventh
               ,
               whence
               arose
               great
               Wars
               throughout
               all
               France
               .
               On
               the
               like
               day
               and
               month
               was
               
                 Peter
                 Louys
              
               the
               Tyrant
               of
               Placenzza
               slain
               by
               the
               Conspiratours
               .
               On
               the
               eleventh
               
               of
               September
               the
               Paleology
               the
               Greek
               Emperors
               tooke
               the
               Imperial
               City
               of
               Constantinople
               ,
               and
               drave
               out
               thence
               the
               Earls
               of
               Flanders
               ,
               who
               had
               there
               possessed
               the
               Empire
               560
               years
               .
               On
               the
               fourteenth
               day
               of
               September
               ,
               the
               Switzers
               were
               with
               a
               great
               slaughter
               overthrown
               by
               the
               French
               in
               the
               Expedition
               of
               Merignan
               ;
               which
               self-same
               day
               also
               the
               Turk's
               great
               Army
               besieged
               Vienna
               the
               Metropolitical
               City
               of
               Austria
               .
               On
               the
               seventeenth
               day
               ,
               the
               French
               Army
               was
               overthrown
               at
               Poictiers
               ,
               and
               King
               John
               himself
               taken
               Prisoner
               by
               the
               
               English
               .
               On
               the
               same
               day
               of
               the
               month
               
                 A.
                 D.
                 1575
              
               the
               Christian
               Fleet
               with
               a
               great
               slaughter
               overthrew
               the
               
               Turk's
               great
               Fleet
               in
               the
               battel
               of
               Lepanto
               .
               On
               the
               same
               day
               of
               the
               same
               month
               Charles
               the
               ninth
               ,
               King
               of
               France
               ,
               was
               by
               his
               Subjects
               assailed
               near
               unto
               Meaux
               ,
               where
               by
               speedy
               flight
               ,
               and
               the
               help
               of
               the
               Switzers
               ,
               hee
               hardly
               with
               life
               escaped
               the
               hands
               of
               the
               Conspiratours
               .
               
                 A.
                 D.
                 1567.
              
               
               On
               the
               which
               self-same
               day
               ,
               month
               and
               year
               ,
               Henry
               King
               of
               Sweden
               was
               by
               his
               rebellious
               Subjects
               dispoiled
               of
               his
               Estate
               ,
               and
               cast
               into
               Prison
               .
               On
               the
               
               eighteenth
               day
               of
               
                 September
                 Bulloign
              
               was
               surrendred
               to
               the
               English
               .
               Vpon
               the
               like
               day
               of
               the
               month
               ,
               Bajazet
               at
               Nicopolis
               overthrew
               a
               great
               Army
               of
               the
               Christians
               ,
               of
               three
               hundred
               thousand
               men
               .
               And
               on
               the
               same
               day
               Saladine
               took
               the
               City
               of
               Jerusalem
               ,
               on
               which
               Pompey
               had
               before
               taken
               it
               .
               On
               the
               twentieth
               day
               of
               September
               ,
               was
               that
               sharpe
               sight
               at
               Newbury
               ,
               in
               that
               late
               unhappy
               War
               in
               
                 England
                 .
                 A.
                 D.
                 1643.
              
               
               On
               the
               four
               and
               twentieth
               day
               of
               
                 September
                 ,
                 Constantine
              
               the
               great
               in
               a
               bloody
               battel
               ,
               overcame
               Maxentius
               the
               Emperour
               .
               
               
                 A.
                 D.
                 333.
              
               and
               so
               became
               a
               great
               Monarch
               ,
               which
               wrought
               a
               notable
               change
               ,
               almost
               throughout
               the
               whole
               World
               ;
               from
               thenceforth
               he
               commanded
               the
               year
               to
               bee
               begun
               in
               September
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               Greek
               Feasts
               unto
               that
               day
               is
               added
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
               In
               this
               month
               Pope
               Boniface
               8th
               .
               
                 A.
                 D.
                 1303.
              
               was
               taken
               Prisoner
               ,
               and
               deprived
               of
               his
               Papal
               dignity
               .
               On
               the
               third
               day
               of
               the
               same
               month
               ,
               
                 A.
                 D.
                 1556.
              
               such
               a
               Tempest
               of
               rain
               and
               Thunder
               hapned
               at
               Lucern
               ,
               as
               that
               a
               greater
               (
               as
               was
               reported
               )
               was
               never
               seen
               ;
               On
               which
               self-same
               month
               &
               
               day
               ,
               the
               Town-Hall
               of
               Maidenburg
               in
               Germany
               ,
               with
               the
               Citizens
               dancing
               therein
               ,
               were
               altogether
               with
               lightning
               consumed
               .
               About
               the
               beginning
               of
               this
               month
               
                 A.
                 D.
                 465.
              
               such
               an
               horrible
               fire
               brake
               forth
               in
               Constantinople
               by
               the
               water-side
               ,
               which
               raged
               with
               that
               fury
               for
               four
               daies
               together
               ,
               that
               it
               consumed
               the
               greatest
               part
               of
               the
               City
               ,
               and
               such
               was
               the
               force
               thereof
               ,
               
               that
               as
               Evagrius
               saith
               ,
               the
               strongest
               Houses
               were
               but
               like
               so
               much
               dried
               stubble
               before
               it
               .
               And
               how
               hath
               the
               Lord
               sent
               a
               dreadful
               Fire
               upon
               London
               ,
               and
               it
               hath
               consumed
               the
               lofty
               
               buildings
               and
               Palaces
               thereof
               in
               September
               last
               ?
            
             
               We
               read
               also
               ,
               that
               many
               of
               the
               greatest
               Princes
               and
               Monarchs
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               to
               have
               dyed
               in
               this
               very
               month
               of
               September
               ;
               Viz.
               
                 Augustus
                 ,
                 Tiberius
                 ▪
                 Vespasian
                 ,
                 Titus
                 ,
                 Domitian
                 ,
                 Aurelianus
                 ,
                 Theodosius
              
               the
               great
               ,
               
                 Valentinian
                 ,
                 Gratian
                 ,
                 Basilius
                 ,
                 Constantine
              
               the
               fifth
               ,
               Leo
               the
               
               4th
               .
               
                 Rodolph
                 ,
                 Frederick
              
               the
               
               4th
               .
               Charles
               the
               
               5th
               .
               all
               Roman
               or
               Greek
               Emperors
               .
               And
               of
               the
               French
               Kings
               ,
               
                 Pepin
                 ,
                 Lewis
              
               the
               younger
               ,
               Philip
               the
               
               3d.
               Charles
               the
               
               5th
               .
               sirnamed
               the
               Wife
               ,
               and
               Lewis
               his
               Kinsman
               ,
               King
               of
               Hungary
               ,
               and
               Polland
               ,
               with
               many
               other
               most
               noble
               and
               famous
               Monarchs
               .
               And
               it
               is
               remarkable
               ,
               that
               Lothair
               and
               Charles
               the
               Bald
               ,
               the
               one
               the
               K.
               of
               France
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               the
               German
               Emperor
               ,
               (
               and
               both
               of
               them
               the
               Sons
               of
               Lewis
               the
               devout
               Emperor
               )
               both
               died
               the
               
               29th
               .
               of
               September
               ,
               
               the
               first
               of
               them
               in
               the
               year
               ,
               855.
               and
               the
               other
               
                 A.
                 D.
                 877.
              
               
               So
               
                 Charles
                 5.
              
               and
               
                 Sultan
                 Solyman
              
               ,
               two
               of
               the
               greatest
               Emperours
               that
               were
               these
               many
               Ages
               ,
               were
               both
               born
               in
               one
               year
               ,
               and
               so
               both
               also
               dyed
               in
               one
               month
               ,
               viz.
               in
               September
               .
               Now
               though
               some
               have
               thought
               all
               these
               great
               and
               marvellous
               effects
               ,
               to
               have
               been
               wrought
               by
               the
               Conjunction
               of
               the
               superiour
               Planets
               ,
               or
               look
               below
               God
               to
               secondary
               causes
               ;
               yet
               let
               us
               look
               above
               all
               these
               ,
               to
               God
               himself
               ,
               
                 who
                 worketh
                 all
                 things
                 after
                 the
                 Counsel
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 will
                 ,
                 Eph.
                 1.11
                 .
              
            
             
               Right
               Worshipful
               ,
               to
               you
               I
               Dedicate
               these
               ensuing
               Meditations
               ,
               as
               a
               publick
               testimonial
               of
               those
               respects
               you
               have
               manifested
               to
               me
               ,
               let
               me
               beseech
               you
               to
               look
               diligently
               to
               your selves
               ,
               because
               the
               Lord
               hath
               set
               you
               on
               higher
               ground
               than
               many
               others
               ;
               it
               is
               more
               for
               persons
               in
               your
               places
               and
               stations
               to
               win
               the
               
               City
               of
               God
               ,
               being
               ships
               of
               greater
               burden
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               main
               Ocean
               ,
               than
               for
               small
               Vessels
               that
               are
               not
               so
               much
               at
               the
               mercy
               of
               the
               stormes
               ,
               because
               by
               sailing
               along
               the
               Coast
               ,
               they
               may
               come
               quietly
               to
               the
               Haven
               .
               In
               the
               midst
               of
               your
               worldly
               affairs
               ;
               labour
               ye
               to
               be
               like
               the
               fresh
               Rivers
               ,
               that
               preserve
               their
               own
               sweetness
               in
               the
               salt-Sea
               .
               Thus
               recommending
               you
               to
               the
               rich
               Grace
               of
               God
               ,
               I
               humbly
               take
               my
               leave
               ,
               and
               remain
               ,
            
             
               
                 Yours
                 in
                 all
                 Gospel-Services
                 to
                 bee
                 commanded
                 ,
                 
                   W.
                   GEARING
                
                 .
              
               
                 Cransden
                 in
                 Sussex
                 .
                 
                   March.
                   
                     27.
                     1667.
                  
                   
                
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
               God's
               Soveraignty
               DISPLAYED
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   
                     Job
                     9.12
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Behold
                   ,
                   he
                   taketh
                   away
                   ,
                   who
                   can
                   hinder
                   him
                   ?
                   Who
                   will
                   say
                   unto
                   him
                   ,
                   what
                   dost
                   thou
                   ?
                
              
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 I.
                 
              
               
                 FOr
                 the
                 Author
                 of
                 this
                 Book
                 ,
                 whether
                 it
                 were
                 Moses
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 
                   Jewish
                   Rabbins
                
                 think
                 ,
                 or
                 Job
                 himself
                 ,
                 it
                 mattereth
                 not
                 ;
                 we
                 being
                 assured
                 that
                 the
                 Pen-man
                 thereof
                 (
                 as
                 of
                 all
                 holy
                 Scriptures
                 )
                 was
                 inspired
                 from
                 above
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 came
                 not
                 by
                 private
                 motion
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Author
                 thereof
                 spake
                 and
                 wrote
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 moved
                 by
                 the
                 Holy
                 Ghost
                 ;
                 as
                 S.
                 Peter
                 tells
                 us
                 ,
                 2
                 Pet.
                 1.20
                 ,
                 21.
                 yea
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 Authors
                 of
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 being
                 as
                 
                   Justin
                   Martyr
                
                 testifies
                 ,
                 
                 like
                 Lutes
                 ready
                 
                 strung
                 ,
                 though
                 not
                 sounding
                 till
                 they
                 were
                 struck
                 by
                 the
                 Finger
                 of
                 God
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 of
                 no
                 great
                 consequence
                 who
                 wrote
                 it
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 what
                 is
                 written
                 in
                 it
                 .
                 Hierom
                 who
                 (
                 as
                 Lyra
                 testifieth
                 )
                 twice
                 translated
                 it
                 ,
                 once
                 out
                 of
                 Greek
                 into
                 Latin
                 ,
                 and
                 out
                 of
                 Hebrew
                 also
                 into
                 Latin
                 ,
                 saith
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 written
                 in
                 Hebrew
                 Hexameter
                 verse
                 :
                 All
                 do
                 number
                 it
                 among
                 the
                 Poetical
                 Books
                 :
                 It
                 may
                 seem
                 a
                 Tragedy
                 in
                 regard
                 of
                 those
                 many
                 miseries
                 that
                 Job
                 endured
                 ,
                 but
                 at
                 length
                 it
                 turned
                 to
                 a
                 Comedy
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 happy
                 issue
                 and
                 blessed
                 deliverance
                 that
                 God
                 giveth
                 to
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 words
                 of
                 my
                 Text
                 Job
                 acknowledgeth
                 the
                 Soveraignty
                 ,
                 Power
                 ,
                 and
                 Righteousness
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 all
                 his
                 dealings
                 with
                 ,
                 and
                 Dispensations
                 toward
                 men
                 .
                 The
                 word
                 [
                 Behold
                 ]
                 is
                 a
                 note
                 of
                 attention
                 ,
                 like
                 the
                 sounding
                 of
                 a
                 Trumpet
                 before
                 a
                 Proclamation
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 ringing
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 great
                 Bell
                 before
                 a
                 Sermon
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 signifies
                 some
                 matter
                 of
                 worth
                 ,
                 of
                 admiration
                 and
                 observation
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 matter
                 it self
                 ye
                 may
                 observe
                 Gods
                 dispensations
                 toward
                 men
                 :
                 Gods
                 Dispensation
                 is
                 expressed
                 in
                 the
                 Original
                 in
                 one
                 word
                 ,
                 he
                 taketh
                 away
                 .
                 One
                 Expositor
                 saith
                 ,
                 he
                 snatcheth
                 away
                 suddenly
                 ,
                 
                 of
                 which
                 kind
                 of
                 Dispensation
                 ,
                 Job
                 himself
                 had
                 great
                 and
                 sad
                 experience
                 ,
                 four
                 persons
                 one
                 after
                 another
                 being
                 sad
                 Messengers
                 of
                 four
                 sad
                 and
                 sudden
                 strokes
                 ,
                 Job
                 1.
                 
              
               
                 Then
                 their
                 condition
                 and
                 carriage
                 under
                 Gods
                 Dispensation
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 observed
                 ,
                 wherein
                 two
                 things
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 noted
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 It
                 cannot
                 be
                 resisted
                 :
                 whatsoever
                 he
                 pleaseth
                 ,
                 
                   he
                   taketh
                   away
                   ;
                   who
                   can
                   hinder
                   him
                   ,
                
                 or
                 cause
                 him
                 to
                 restore
                 ?
                 None
                 can
                 rescue
                 ,
                 or
                 recover
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 hand
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 It
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 controuled
                 :
                 
                   Who
                   will
                   say
                   unto
                   him
                   ,
                   what
                   dost
                   thou
                   ?
                
                 Who
                 may
                 in
                 thought
                 or
                 word
                 question
                 or
                 call
                 him
                 to
                 account
                 for
                 any
                 of
                 his
                 Dispensations
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 II.
                 
              
               
                 Obser
                 .
                 THat
                 the
                 Lord
                 doth
                 ,
                 and
                 may
                 take
                 from
                 his
                 creatures
                 what
                 he
                 pleaseth
                 .
                 The
                 point
                 hath
                 two
                 branches
                 .
                 1.
                 
                 
                   De
                   facto
                
                 .
                 2.
                 
                 
                   De
                   jure
                
                 .
                 That
                 the
                 Lord
                 doth
                 often
                 take
                 away
                 many
                 things
                 from
                 his
                 Creatures
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 of
                 right
                 he
                 may
                 do
                 it
                 .
              
               
               
                 That
                 the
                 Lord
                 doth
                 take
                 away
                 from
                 men
                 what
                 he
                 pleaseth
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 great
                 examples
                 in
                 Scripture
                 :
                 this
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 considered
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 
                   
                     1.
                     
                     
                       The
                       matter
                       ,
                       what
                    
                     .
                  
                   
                     2.
                     
                     
                       The
                       place
                       ,
                       where
                    
                     .
                  
                   
                     3.
                     
                     
                       The
                       time
                       ,
                       when
                    
                     .
                  
                   
                     4.
                     
                     
                       The
                       means
                       and
                       manner
                       ,
                       how
                       .
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   SECT
                   .
                   I.
                   
                
                 
                   In
                   respect
                   of
                   the
                   matter
                   or
                   things
                   he
                   takes
                   away
                   .
                
                 
                   1.
                   
                   He
                   takes
                   away
                   health
                   and
                   strength
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   many
                   times
                   from
                   his
                   dearest
                   Children
                   .
                   We
                   read
                   2
                   Kin.
                   20.1
                   .
                   That
                   good
                   Hezekiah
                   was
                   sick
                   even
                   unto
                   death
                   :
                   and
                   Joh.
                   11.3
                   ▪
                   The
                   Sisters
                   of
                   Lazarus
                   sent
                   to
                   Christ
                   ,
                   saying
                   ;
                   
                     Lord
                     ,
                     he
                     whom
                     thou
                     lovest
                     is
                     sick
                     .
                  
                   The
                   efficient
                   cause
                   of
                   all
                   diseases
                   is
                   God
                   himself
                   .
                   
                     I
                     will
                     appoint
                     over
                     you
                     Terrour
                     ,
                     Consumption
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Burning
                     Ague
                     ,
                     &c.
                     Levit.
                  
                   26.16
                   .
                   I
                   will
                   appoint
                   them
                   as
                   so
                   many
                   Tyrants
                   and
                   Lords
                   over
                   you
                   ,
                   who
                   shall
                   vex
                   you
                   with
                   all
                   manner
                   of
                   vexation
                   ;
                   and
                   I
                   will
                   appoint
                   them
                   over
                   you
                   as
                   so
                   many
                   Judges
                   ,
                   who
                   shall
                   punish
                   you
                   for
                   all
                   your
                   disobediences
                   ;
                   and
                   I
                   will
                   appoint
                   
                   them
                   over
                   you
                   is
                   so
                   many
                   Executioners
                   ,
                   who
                   shall
                   execute
                   the
                   fierceness
                   of
                   my
                   wrath
                   upon
                   you
                   :
                   they
                   shall
                   be
                   over
                   your
                   heads
                   ,
                   over
                   your
                   hearts
                   ,
                   over
                   your
                   bodies
                   ;
                   they
                   shall
                   fall
                   upon
                   you
                   when
                   I
                   will
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   often
                   as
                   I
                   please
                   ;
                   they
                   shall
                   go
                   to
                   this
                   person
                   or
                   that
                   place
                   ,
                   whither
                   I
                   shall
                   direct
                   and
                   send
                   them
                   ;
                   go
                   whether
                   you
                   will
                   ,
                   yet
                   still
                   they
                   shall
                   be
                   over
                   you
                   ;
                   you
                   shall
                   not
                   escape
                   them
                   ;
                   when
                   I
                   bid
                   them
                   to
                   fall
                   upon
                   you
                   .
                   I
                   will
                   set
                   them
                   over
                   you
                   as
                   so
                   many
                   Task-Masters
                   with
                   Cudgels
                   in
                   their
                   hands
                   over
                   their
                   slaves
                   ;
                   they
                   shall
                   be
                   watching
                   over
                   you
                   to
                   do
                   you
                   mischief
                   ;
                   you
                   are
                   not
                   afraid
                   of
                   my
                   threatnings
                   ,
                   nor
                   do
                   you
                   tremble
                   at
                   my
                   word
                   of
                   precept
                   ;
                   therefore
                   I
                   will
                   appoint
                   terrour
                   over
                   you
                   ,
                   I
                   will
                   appoint
                   terrifying
                   diseases
                   to
                   come
                   upon
                   you
                   ;
                   yea
                   ,
                   your
                   own
                   fancies
                   shall
                   terrifie
                   you
                   :
                   Do
                   we
                   not
                   see
                   how
                   mens
                   fancies
                   and
                   imaginations
                   are
                   set
                   over
                   them
                   in
                   every
                   place
                   to
                   affright
                   them
                   at
                   this
                   day
                   ?
                   How
                   doth
                   God
                   sometimes
                   set
                   Conscience
                   over
                   men
                   to
                   terrifie
                   them
                   ,
                   sometimes
                   their
                   sins
                   ,
                   sometimes
                   his
                   Judgements
                   ;
                   yea
                   ,
                   God
                   makes
                   every
                   rumor
                   to
                   affright
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   nothing
                   can
                   allay
                   those
                   terrours
                   ;
                   every
                   man
                   they
                   meet
                   ,
                   
                   every
                   bush
                   they
                   see
                   ,
                   every
                   sickness
                   that
                   is
                   neer
                   them
                   ,
                   doth
                   terrifie
                   them
                   ;
                   fear
                   is
                   from
                   God.
                   —
                   I
                   will
                   ,
                   saith
                   he
                   ,
                   set
                   the
                   Consumption
                   over
                   you
                   ,
                   a
                   Consumption
                   which
                   shall
                   consume
                   the
                   flesh
                   of
                   men
                   ,
                   and
                   make
                   them
                   to
                   pine
                   away
                   from
                   day
                   to
                   day
                   ,
                   waxing
                   more
                   and
                   more
                   feeble
                   ▪
                   so
                   that
                   all
                   the
                   means
                   they
                   shall
                   use
                   ,
                   shall
                   be
                   of
                   no
                   value
                   for
                   their
                   recovery
                   ;
                   God
                   hath
                   appointed
                   it
                   over
                   them
                   ,
                   there
                   is
                   no
                   escaping
                   :
                   There
                   is
                   no
                   remedy
                   against
                   evils
                   which
                   God
                   appointeth
                   over
                   a
                   people
                   :
                   so
                   the
                   shaking
                   Ague
                   makes
                   the
                   strong-bodied
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   stout-hearted
                   men
                   to
                   tremble
                   :
                   so
                   likewise
                   the
                   Fever
                   is
                   of
                   Gods
                   appointment
                   ,
                   which
                   wasteth
                   the
                   spirits
                   ,
                   dries
                   up
                   the
                   radical
                   humor
                   ,
                   and
                   puts
                   men
                   into
                   a
                   scorching
                   flame
                   .
                   The
                   like
                   is
                   threatned
                   ,
                   Deut.
                   28.22
                   .
                   
                     The
                     Lord
                     shall
                     smite
                     thee
                     with
                     a
                     Consumption
                     ,
                     and
                     with
                     a
                     Fever
                     ,
                     and
                     with
                     an
                     Inflammation
                     ,
                     and
                     with
                     an
                     extreme
                     burning
                     :
                  
                   And
                   ver
                   .
                   27.
                   
                   
                     The
                     Lord
                     will
                     smite
                     thee
                     with
                     the
                     botch
                     of
                  
                   Egypt
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     with
                     the
                     Emerods
                     ,
                     and
                     with
                     the
                     scab
                     ,
                     and
                     with
                     the
                     itch
                     ▪
                     whereof
                     thou
                     canst
                     not
                     be
                     healed
                     .
                  
                   Ver.
                   28.
                   
                   
                     The
                     Lord
                     shall
                     smite
                     thee
                     with
                     madness
                     ,
                     and
                     blindness
                     ,
                     and
                     astonishment
                     
                     of
                     heart
                     .
                  
                   Ver.
                   59.
                   
                   
                     The
                     Lord
                     will
                     make
                     thy
                     plagues
                     wonderful
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     plagues
                     of
                     thy
                     seed
                     great
                     plagues
                     ,
                     and
                     of
                     long
                     continuance
                     ,
                     and
                     sore
                     sicknesses
                     ,
                     and
                     of
                     long
                     continuance
                     .
                  
                   Ver.
                   60.
                   
                   
                     Moreover
                     ,
                     he
                     will
                     bring
                     upon
                     thee
                     all
                     the
                     diseases
                     of
                  
                   Egypt
                   ,
                   
                     which
                     thou
                     wast
                     afraid
                     of
                     ,
                     and
                     they
                     shall
                     cleave
                     unto
                     thee
                     :
                     Also
                     every
                     sickness
                     ,
                     and
                     every
                     plague
                     ,
                     which
                     is
                     not
                     written
                     in
                     this
                     book
                     ,
                     will
                     the
                     Lord
                     bring
                     upon
                     thee
                     .
                  
                   Thus
                   you
                   see
                   ,
                   every
                   disease
                   in
                   the
                   world
                   is
                   the
                   stroke
                   of
                   God.
                   Men
                   may
                   attribute
                   it
                   ,
                   as
                   Pagans
                   do
                   to
                   ill
                   luck
                   ,
                   you
                   may
                   attribute
                   it
                   to
                   the
                   unseasonableness
                   of
                   the
                   weather
                   ,
                   to
                   extremity
                   of
                   heat
                   or
                   cold
                   ,
                   to
                   drought
                   or
                   moisture
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   illness
                   of
                   the
                   seasons
                   :
                   All
                   these
                   are
                   of
                   God
                   ;
                   it
                   is
                   he
                   that
                   changeth
                   times
                   and
                   seasons
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   he
                   that
                   maketh
                   the
                   constellations
                   of
                   the
                   Heavens
                   to
                   meet
                   in
                   such
                   and
                   such
                   conjunctions
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   he
                   that
                   causeth
                   a
                   distemper
                   in
                   the
                   air
                   ;
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   the
                   unseasonableness
                   of
                   the
                   year
                   ,
                   the
                   illness
                   of
                   diet
                   ,
                   that
                   can
                   bring
                   diseases
                   upon
                   the
                   body
                   ,
                   unless
                   God
                   appoints
                   them
                   over
                   a
                   sinful
                   people
                   :
                   Yea
                   ,
                   sometimes
                   God
                   imployeth
                   Angels
                   to
                   execute
                   his
                   wrath
                   upon
                   mens
                   bodies
                   ,
                   he
                   permits
                   the
                   Angels
                   to
                   infest
                   
                   the
                   air
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   plagues
                   and
                   pestilential
                   diseases
                   are
                   over
                   a
                   people
                   ;
                   it
                   is
                   the
                   Lord
                   that
                   sends
                   forth
                   these
                   destroying
                   Angels
                   ;
                   sometimes
                   he
                   suffereth
                   the
                   Devil
                   to
                   smite
                   men
                   ,
                   as
                   he
                   did
                   permit
                   him
                   to
                   smite
                   the
                   body
                   of
                   Job
                   with
                   sores
                   :
                   whom
                   or
                   whatsoever
                   you
                   may
                   look
                   upon
                   as
                   the
                   causes
                   of
                   diseases
                   ,
                   they
                   are
                   of
                   Gods
                   appointment
                   ;
                   it
                   is
                   he
                   that
                   taketh
                   away
                   the
                   health
                   and
                   strength
                   of
                   any
                   person
                   or
                   people
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   SECT
                   .
                   II.
                   
                
                 
                   
                   He
                   takes
                   away
                   life
                   ,
                   Psa
                   .
                   90.3
                   .
                   
                     Thou
                     turnest
                     man
                     to
                     destruction
                     ,
                     and
                     sayest
                     ,
                     Return
                     ye
                     Children
                     of
                  
                   Adam
                   
                     to
                     the
                     dust
                     :
                     dust
                     ye
                     are
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     dust
                     ye
                     shall
                     return
                     .
                  
                   When
                   the
                   living
                   God
                   saith
                   Return
                   ,
                   there
                   is
                   no
                   nay
                   :
                   in
                   his
                   hand
                   is
                   our
                   life
                   and
                   breath
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   our
                   wayes
                   ,
                   Dan.
                   5.23
                   .
                   The
                   Chaldee
                   Paraphrast
                   renders
                   my
                   Text
                   thus
                   :
                   
                     Si
                     rapuerit
                     hominem
                     è
                     mundo
                  
                   .
                   
                   If
                   he
                   shall
                   snatch
                   man
                   away
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   world
                   .
                   So
                   S.
                   August
                   .
                   if
                   he
                   will
                   stop
                   thy
                   breath
                   ,
                   and
                   deliver
                   thee
                   up
                   to
                   death
                   ,
                   who
                   can
                   hinder
                   him
                   ?
                   as
                   if
                   Job
                   should
                   have
                   said
                   thus
                   :
                   He
                   hath
                   taken
                   away
                   my
                   Children
                   ,
                   my
                   Cattel
                   ,
                   my
                   substance
                   ,
                   my
                   
                   health
                   ,
                   my
                   strength
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   my
                   outward
                   comforts
                   ,
                   and
                   if
                   he
                   now
                   come
                   and
                   take
                   away
                   my
                   life
                   too
                   ,
                   I
                   cannot
                   hinder
                   him
                   .
                   God
                   threatned
                   the
                   old
                   world
                   ,
                   Gen.
                   6.6
                   ,
                   7.
                   
                   
                     I
                     will
                     destroy
                     man
                     from
                     the
                     face
                     of
                     the
                     earth
                     .
                  
                   
                   The
                   Original
                   word
                   signifies
                   (
                   as
                   Pareus
                   observeth
                   upon
                   the
                   place
                   )
                   I
                   will
                   steep
                   him
                   as
                   a
                   man
                   steepeth
                   a
                   piece
                   of
                   earth
                   in
                   water
                   ,
                   till
                   it
                   turn
                   to
                   dirt
                   ;
                   man
                   is
                   but
                   clay
                   ,
                   a
                   speaking
                   piece
                   of
                   clay
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   apt
                   to
                   forget
                   his
                   Maker
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   matter
                   whereof
                   he
                   is
                   made
                   ;
                   none
                   but
                   God
                   can
                   reduce
                   man
                   to
                   his
                   first
                   principles
                   ,
                   and
                   original
                   matter
                   whereof
                   he
                   was
                   made
                   :
                   there
                   is
                   no
                   dust
                   so
                   high
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   great
                   God
                   is
                   able
                   to
                   give
                   it
                   a
                   steeping
                   .
                   In
                   the
                   City
                   of
                   Jerusalem
                   ,
                   
                   during
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   the
                   siege
                   by
                   the
                   Romans
                   ,
                   there
                   died
                   and
                   were
                   killed
                   eleven
                   hundred
                   thousand
                   ,
                   and
                   there
                   were
                   taken
                   by
                   the
                   Romans
                   ninety
                   and
                   seven
                   thousand
                   ;
                   at
                   which
                   time
                   there
                   were
                   slain
                   in
                   all
                   Judea
                   in
                   several
                   places
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   number
                   of
                   twelve
                   hundred
                   and
                   forty
                   thousand
                   Jews
                   ,
                   besides
                   an
                   innumerable
                   multitude
                   who
                   perished
                   with
                   famine
                   ,
                   exile
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   miseries
                   .
                   In
                   the
                   second
                   Carthaginian
                   War
                   ,
                   in
                   
                     Italy
                     ,
                     Spain
                  
                   and
                   Cicily
                   ,
                   in
                   seventeen
                   years
                   ,
                   
                   fifteen
                   hundred
                   thousand
                   men
                   were
                   consumed
                   .
                   The
                   Civil
                   War
                   of
                   Caesar
                   and
                   Pompey
                   swallowed
                   down
                   three
                   hundred
                   thousand
                   ▪
                   Pompey
                   the
                   Great
                   wrote
                   it
                   upon
                   the
                   Temple
                   of
                   Minerva
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   had
                   scattered
                   ,
                   chased
                   and
                   killed
                   ,
                   twenty
                   hundred
                   eighty
                   and
                   three
                   thousand
                   men
                   ;
                   and
                   one
                   
                     Cains
                     Caesar
                  
                   gloried
                   in
                   it
                   ,
                   that
                   eleven
                   hundred
                   ninety
                   and
                   two
                   thousand
                   men
                   were
                   killed
                   by
                   him
                   in
                   the
                   Wars
                   .
                   King
                   Mithridates
                   ,
                   by
                   one
                   Letter
                   ,
                   caused
                   eighty
                   thousand
                   Roman
                   Citizens
                   to
                   be
                   slain
                   ,
                   who
                   were
                   dispersed
                   through
                   Asia
                   for
                   traffique
                   .
                   In
                   Judea
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   King
                   David
                   ,
                   one
                   Pestilence
                   in
                   a
                   very
                   short
                   time
                   swept
                   away
                   seventy
                   thousand
                   men
                   .
                   Under
                   Gallus
                   and
                   Volusianus
                   Emperours
                   ,
                   a
                   Plague
                   arose
                   from
                   Ethiopia
                   ,
                   and
                   invaded
                   the
                   Roman
                   Provinces
                   ,
                   and
                   emptied
                   them
                   for
                   fifteen
                   years
                   together
                   ,
                   and
                   sent
                   an
                   innumerable
                   company
                   of
                   mortals
                   to
                   their
                   graves
                   .
                   In
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   Justinian
                   the
                   Emperours
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   City
                   of
                   Constantinople
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   places
                   adjoyning
                   ,
                   the
                   Pestilence
                   raged
                   so
                   much
                   ,
                   that
                   every
                   daylit
                   dispatched
                   five
                   thousand
                   ,
                   and
                   some
                   daies
                   ten
                   thousand
                   to
                   their
                   long
                   home
                   .
                   In
                   Numidia
                   eight
                   hundred
                   thousand
                   persons
                   died
                   of
                   the
                   
                   Plague
                   ;
                   in
                   the
                   Sea-Towns
                   of
                   Africa
                   ,
                   two
                   hundred
                   thousand
                   .
                   In
                   
                     Greece
                     ,
                     Anno
                     Christi
                  
                   ,
                   1359
                   ▪
                   there
                   was
                   such
                   a
                   Pestilence
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   living
                   were
                   scarce
                   able
                   to
                   bury
                   the
                   dead
                   .
                   In
                   Athens
                   the
                   Pestilence
                   raged
                   for
                   twelve
                   years
                   together
                   .
                   When
                   Italy
                   was
                   wasted
                   by
                   the
                   Gothes
                   ,
                   in
                   Picene
                   only
                   ,
                   fifty
                   thousand
                   persons
                   were
                   starved
                   with
                   hunger
                   .
                   At
                   Fidenae
                   under
                   Tiberius
                   the
                   Emperour
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   fall
                   of
                   the
                   Amphitheatre
                   there
                   perished
                   the
                   number
                   of
                   twenty
                   thousand
                   Spectators
                   .
                   How
                   many
                   thousands
                   were
                   swept
                   away
                   the
                   last
                   year
                   in
                   the
                   great
                   City
                   of
                   this
                   our
                   Land
                   by
                   the
                   Pestilence
                   ,
                   and
                   yet
                   in
                   many
                   other
                   Cities
                   ,
                   Towns
                   and
                   Villages
                   of
                   this
                   Kingdome
                   ,
                   the
                   Plague
                   devoureth
                   at
                   noon-day
                   ;
                   the
                   Plague
                   cries
                   with
                   a
                   loud
                   voice
                   still
                   to
                   us
                   ,
                   Death
                   is
                   neer
                   ,
                   Death
                   is
                   in
                   your
                   streets
                   ,
                   Death
                   is
                   creeping
                   in
                   at
                   your
                   houses
                   ,
                   and
                   entring
                   in
                   at
                   your
                   windows
                   .
                   Now
                   whosoever
                   ,
                   or
                   whatsoever
                   be
                   the
                   Instrument
                   of
                   Death
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   God
                   only
                   that
                   takes
                   away
                   the
                   lives
                   of
                   men
                   at
                   his
                   pleasure
                   .
                   
                     See
                     now
                     that
                     I
                     ,
                     even
                     I
                     am
                     he
                     ,
                     and
                     there
                     is
                     no
                     God
                     with
                     me
                     ;
                     I
                     kill
                     ,
                     and
                     I
                     make
                     alive
                     ,
                     Deut.
                  
                   32.39
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   SECT
                   .
                   III.
                   
                
                 
                   
                   He
                   takes
                   away
                   the
                   spirits
                   and
                   courage
                   of
                   men
                   ;
                   that
                   albeit
                   they
                   have
                   opportunities
                   put
                   into
                   their
                   hands
                   of
                   doing
                   this
                   or
                   that
                   ,
                   yet
                   their
                   hearts
                   shall
                   fail
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   shall
                   not
                   be
                   able
                   to
                   effect
                   it
                   .
                   He
                   is
                   said
                   to
                   cut
                   off
                   the
                   spirits
                   of
                   Princes
                   ,
                   Psa
                   .
                   76.
                   ult
                   .
                   Princes
                   are
                   usually
                   men
                   of
                   the
                   stoutest
                   spirits
                   ,
                   but
                   God
                   sometimes
                   cuts
                   off
                   the
                   spirit
                   of
                   Princes
                   .
                   When
                   Belshazzar
                   ,
                   that
                   Babylonish
                   Monarch
                   ,
                   was
                   in
                   the
                   midst
                   of
                   his
                   jollity
                   ,
                   drinking
                   Wine
                   with
                   a
                   thousand
                   of
                   his
                   Princes
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   Vessels
                   of
                   gold
                   which
                   his
                   Father
                   brought
                   from
                   the
                   Temple
                   of
                   Jerusalem
                   ,
                   he
                   suddenly
                   saw
                   a
                   hand-writing
                   upon
                   the
                   wall
                   ,
                   at
                   which
                   sight
                   the
                   King
                   was
                   amazed
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   his
                   countenance
                   was
                   changed
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   joynts
                   of
                   his
                   loyns
                   were
                   loosed
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   knees
                   smote
                   one
                   against
                   the
                   other
                   :
                   What
                   was
                   the
                   cause
                   of
                   this
                   so
                   great
                   affrightment
                   ?
                   He
                   saw
                   a
                   hand
                   ;
                   what
                   hand
                   ?
                   
                   the
                   hand
                   of
                   a
                   man.
                   What
                   could
                   one
                   hand
                   of
                   a
                   man
                   ,
                   saith
                   one
                   ,
                   terrifie
                   so
                   mighty
                   a
                   Monarch
                   ?
                   Had
                   he
                   seen
                   the
                   paws
                   of
                   a
                   Lion
                   ,
                   of
                   a
                   Bear
                   or
                   Dragon
                   ,
                   there
                   had
                   been
                   some
                   cause
                   of
                   
                   terrour
                   ;
                   but
                   need
                   such
                   a
                   puissant
                   Prince
                   fear
                   the
                   hand
                   of
                   a
                   man
                   so
                   much
                   ,
                   at
                   whose
                   beck
                   and
                   command
                   an
                   hundred
                   Troops
                   of
                   Armed
                   Horse
                   would
                   presently
                   fly
                   to
                   his
                   assistance
                   ?
                   What
                   dreadful
                   weapon
                   could
                   that
                   one
                   hand
                   wield
                   or
                   mannage
                   ?
                   None
                   but
                   a
                   Pen
                   ,
                   with
                   which
                   it
                   wrote
                   :
                   No
                   other
                   man
                   would
                   ,
                   much
                   less
                   a
                   King
                   ,
                   be
                   afraid
                   of
                   a
                   writing
                   pen.
                   Had
                   he
                   beheld
                   the
                   three
                   darts
                   of
                   Joab
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   Fiery
                   Sword
                   of
                   the
                   Flaming
                   Cherub
                   brandished
                   directly
                   against
                   him
                   ,
                   he
                   had
                   then
                   had
                   some
                   argument
                   of
                   astonishment
                   .
                   But
                   one
                   hand
                   ,
                   one
                   pen
                   ,
                   one
                   piece
                   of
                   writing
                   which
                   he
                   understood
                   not
                   ,
                   this
                   was
                   that
                   which
                   daunteth
                   him
                   .
                
                 
                   Sometimes
                   the
                   imagination
                   that
                   this
                   or
                   that
                   evil
                   will
                   befall
                   them
                   ,
                   
                   doth
                   so
                   disturb
                   them
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   are
                   presently
                   over-whelmed
                   with
                   fear
                   .
                   There
                   are
                   more
                   things
                   which
                   affright
                   us
                   ,
                   than
                   there
                   be
                   which
                   oppress
                   us
                   :
                   some
                   things
                   do
                   torment
                   us
                   more
                   than
                   they
                   ought
                   ,
                   some
                   things
                   do
                   afflict
                   us
                   before
                   they
                   ought
                   ,
                   some
                   do
                   disturb
                   us
                   which
                   ought
                   not
                   :
                   We
                   often
                   give
                   place
                   to
                   our
                   imaginations
                   ,
                   and
                   do
                   not
                   give
                   a
                   check
                   to
                   those
                   things
                   which
                   lead
                   us
                   into
                   fears
                   ,
                   but
                   feeding
                   our
                   fears
                   by
                   our
                   fancy
                   ,
                   we
                   
                   turn
                   our
                   backs
                   and
                   fly
                   ,
                   and
                   many
                   times
                   fly
                   when
                   none
                   pursueth
                   .
                   I
                   have
                   read
                   of
                   certain
                   Souldiers
                   ,
                   who
                   being
                   amazed
                   at
                   a
                   little
                   dust
                   raised
                   up
                   by
                   a
                   flock
                   of
                   sheep
                   ,
                   turned
                   their
                   backs
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   the
                   Enemy
                   had
                   been
                   at
                   their
                   heels
                   .
                   The
                   French
                   History
                   tells
                   us
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   men
                   of
                   Burgundy
                   were
                   so
                   affrighted
                   at
                   the
                   apprehension
                   of
                   the
                   approach
                   of
                   their
                   Enemies
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   thought
                   long
                   Thistles
                   to
                   be
                   men
                   with
                   Lances
                   .
                   We
                   read
                   that
                   in
                   the
                   daies
                   of
                   Ahaz
                   ,
                   King
                   of
                   Judah
                   ,
                   that
                   Rezin
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Syria
                   ,
                   and
                   Pekah
                   the
                   Son
                   of
                   Remaliah
                   ,
                   King
                   of
                   Israel
                   ,
                   went
                   up
                   to
                   Jerusalem
                   to
                   war
                   against
                   it
                   ,
                   but
                   could
                   not
                   prevail
                   against
                   it
                   ;
                   and
                   it
                   was
                   told
                   the
                   house
                   of
                   David
                   ,
                   that
                   Syria
                   was
                   confederate
                   with
                   Ephraim
                   ;
                   hereupon
                   the
                   heart
                   of
                   Ahaz
                   was
                   moved
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   heart
                   of
                   his
                   people
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   trees
                   of
                   the
                   wood
                   are
                   moved
                   with
                   the
                   wind
                   ,
                   Isa
                   .
                   7.1
                   ,
                   2.
                   
                   This
                   kind
                   of
                   fear
                   fills
                   the
                   heart
                   with
                   all
                   confusion
                   ,
                   leaving
                   a
                   man
                   without
                   memory
                   ,
                   judgement
                   ,
                   or
                   will
                   to
                   encounter
                   any
                   danger
                   that
                   threatens
                   his
                   ruine
                   ,
                   it
                   dis-spirits
                   a
                   man
                   ,
                   and
                   enfeebleth
                   his
                   spirits
                   ;
                   that
                   whereas
                   fear
                   is
                   a
                   spur
                   to
                   generous
                   spirits
                   to
                   strengthen
                   them
                   ,
                   stirring
                   them
                   up
                   to
                   the
                   use
                   of
                   the
                   most
                   
                   effectual
                   means
                   to
                   avoid
                   the
                   danger
                   ,
                   it
                   doth
                   so
                   deject
                   the
                   faint-hearted
                   and
                   fearful
                   man
                   ,
                   as
                   he
                   remaineth
                   like
                   a
                   meer
                   block
                   or
                   stone
                   ,
                   uncapable
                   at
                   all
                   of
                   any
                   action
                   .
                
                 
                   There
                   is
                   a
                   slavish
                   fear
                   ,
                   when
                   the
                   dread
                   of
                   evil
                   drives
                   us
                   to
                   desperateness
                   in
                   evil
                   ,
                   and
                   forceth
                   us
                   to
                   fly
                   from
                   the
                   presence
                   of
                   God.
                   
                   This
                   is
                   the
                   worst
                   plague
                   of
                   all
                   other
                   ,
                   no
                   terrour
                   is
                   like
                   inward
                   terrours
                   arising
                   from
                   a
                   guilty
                   Conscience
                   .
                   The
                   Conscience
                   of
                   sin
                   is
                   the
                   Mother
                   of
                   fear
                   ,
                   saith
                   Chrysostome
                   ;
                   sin
                   is
                   horrours
                   fuel
                   .
                   This
                   was
                   the
                   ground
                   of
                   Cains
                   fear
                   ;
                   the
                   accusation
                   of
                   a
                   guilty
                   Conscience
                   followed
                   him
                   where-ever
                   he
                   went
                   ,
                   he
                   knowing
                   that
                   blood
                   required
                   blood
                   ;
                   feared
                   lest
                   every
                   one
                   that
                   met
                   him
                   would
                   kill
                   him
                   ,
                   Gen.
                   4.
                   14.
                   
                   Such
                   a
                   fear
                   surprized
                   Caligula
                   the
                   Roman
                   Emperour
                   ,
                   of
                   whom
                   it
                   is
                   written
                   ,
                   
                   that
                   when
                   it
                   thundered
                   ,
                   he
                   would
                   get
                   into
                   a
                   Vault
                   he
                   had
                   under
                   the
                   earth
                   ,
                   to
                   hide
                   himself
                   from
                   the
                   wrath
                   of
                   God
                   :
                   Such
                   was
                   the
                   fear
                   of
                   some
                   whom
                   
                     Aulus
                     Gellius
                  
                   speaks
                   of
                   ,
                   who
                   thought
                   there
                   was
                   a
                   plurality
                   of
                   Gods
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   they
                   divers
                   in
                   quality
                   ;
                   so
                   some
                   good
                   ,
                   some
                   bad
                   ;
                   some
                   good
                   to
                   whom
                   they
                   sacrificed
                   ,
                   and
                   prayed
                   to
                   help
                   them
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   some
                   bad
                   also
                   ,
                   whom
                   they
                   desired
                   to
                   please
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   might
                   not
                   hurt
                   them
                   .
                   Sin
                   makes
                   in
                   man
                   an
                   Assizes
                   ,
                   where
                   the
                   soul
                   standeth
                   arraigned
                   and
                   condemned
                   before
                   a
                   terrible
                   Judge
                   :
                   The
                   Heathen
                   said
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   greatest
                   terrour
                   was
                   earthquakes
                   ,
                   thunderbolts
                   ,
                   burnings
                   ,
                   deluges
                   ,
                   the
                   earth
                   gaping
                   ;
                   but
                   what
                   is
                   all
                   this
                   to
                   a
                   trembling
                   heart
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   thunderbolts
                   of
                   Gods
                   Judgements
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   burning
                   Lake
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   inundations
                   of
                   the
                   waters
                   of
                   bitterness
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   yawning
                   of
                   the
                   gulf
                   of
                   hell
                   ;
                   this
                   and
                   worse
                   is
                   the
                   condition
                   of
                   that
                   man
                   whose
                   heart
                   is
                   the
                   habitation
                   of
                   terrour
                   :
                   such
                   a
                   man
                   is
                   
                     Magor
                     Missabib
                  
                   ,
                   he
                   is
                   compassed
                   about
                   with
                   terrour
                   on
                   every
                   side
                   ,
                   yea
                   he
                   is
                   a
                   terrour
                   to
                   himself
                   ;
                   he
                   feels
                   a
                   deadly
                   arrow
                   wounding
                   him
                   to
                   the
                   very
                   heart
                   ,
                   there
                   is
                   both
                   a
                   fire
                   burning
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   knife
                   sticking
                   in
                   his
                   tender
                   heart
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   SECT
                   .
                   IV.
                   
                
                 
                   
                   He
                   takes
                   away
                   beauty
                   from
                   man
                   :
                   Beauty
                   is
                   but
                   
                     momentaneum
                     corporis
                     accidens
                  
                   :
                   If
                   the
                   body
                   fall
                   to
                   ruine
                   ,
                   the
                   accident
                   cannot
                   stand
                   .
                   Among
                   all
                   the
                   qualities
                   that
                   flee
                   away
                   with
                   the
                   body
                   
                   of
                   man
                   ,
                   there
                   is
                   none
                   more
                   swift
                   than
                   beauty
                   .
                   
                     When
                     thou
                     with
                     rebukes
                     dost
                     correct
                     man
                     for
                     iniquity
                     ,
                     thou
                     makest
                     his
                     beauty
                     to
                     consume
                     away
                     like
                     a
                     moth
                     ,
                     Psa
                     .
                  
                   39.11
                   .
                   David
                   complained
                   ,
                   that
                   when
                   Gods
                   hand
                   lay
                   heavy
                   upon
                   him
                   ,
                   his
                   moisture
                   was
                   turned
                   into
                   the
                   drought
                   of
                   Summer
                   ,
                   Psa
                   .
                   32.4
                   .
                   The
                   radical
                   moisture
                   ,
                   or
                   chiefest
                   sap
                   of
                   his
                   body
                   was
                   dried
                   up
                   ,
                   wasted
                   and
                   worn
                   away
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   he
                   was
                   even
                   brought
                   to
                   deaths
                   door
                   ,
                   and
                   become
                   little
                   better
                   than
                   an
                   Anatomy
                   ,
                   or
                   bag-full
                   of
                   bones
                   .
                   
                   The
                   radical
                   moisture
                   is
                   an
                   airy
                   and
                   oily
                   substance
                   dispersed
                   through
                   the
                   body
                   ,
                   whereby
                   the
                   life
                   and
                   vigor
                   of
                   the
                   body
                   is
                   fostered
                   ,
                   which
                   being
                   spent
                   ,
                   death
                   ensueth
                   :
                   And
                   Solomon
                   tells
                   us
                   ,
                   that
                   
                     a
                     sorrowful
                     spirit
                     drieth
                     the
                     bones
                     ,
                     Prov.
                  
                   17.22
                   .
                   the
                   gathering
                   together
                   of
                   much
                   blood
                   about
                   the
                   heart
                   ,
                   extinguisheth
                   the
                   good
                   spirits
                   ,
                   or
                   at
                   least
                   dulleth
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   humor
                   having
                   seized
                   on
                   the
                   heart
                   ,
                   it
                   cannot
                   well
                   digest
                   the
                   blood
                   and
                   spirits
                   ,
                   
                   which
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   diffused
                   through
                   the
                   whole
                   body
                   ,
                   but
                   turneth
                   them
                   into
                   melancholly
                   ,
                   the
                   which
                   humor
                   being
                   dry
                   and
                   cold
                   ,
                   drieth
                   up
                   the
                   whole
                   body
                   ,
                   and
                   consumeth
                   the
                   beauty
                   thereof
                   ,
                   for
                   cold
                   extinguisheth
                   
                   heat
                   ,
                   and
                   driness
                   moisture
                   ,
                   which
                   two
                   qualities
                   do
                   principally
                   concern
                   the
                   life
                   of
                   man.
                   The
                   passion
                   of
                   fear
                   hath
                   likewise
                   wrought
                   strange
                   effects
                   upon
                   some
                   mens
                   bodies
                   :
                   I
                   have
                   read
                   of
                   some
                   to
                   whom
                   the
                   sentence
                   of
                   death
                   hath
                   been
                   brought
                   in
                   the
                   Evening
                   ,
                   whose
                   hair
                   hath
                   turned
                   white
                   before
                   the
                   next
                   morning
                   .
                   Beauty
                   is
                   but
                   skin-deep
                   ,
                   a
                   very
                   slender
                   vail
                   ,
                   a
                   painted
                   flower
                   that
                   soon
                   withereth
                   ;
                   although
                   thy
                   hair
                   doth
                   now
                   flourish
                   ,
                   thy
                   flesh
                   doth
                   shine
                   like
                   ivory
                   ▪
                   though
                   thy
                   Rofial
                   face
                   be
                   beautified
                   with
                   the
                   twinkling
                   gems
                   of
                   thy
                   rolling
                   eyes
                   ;
                   though
                   the
                   health
                   of
                   thy
                   body
                   doth
                   now
                   minister
                   ability
                   ;
                   though
                   youthful
                   age
                   doth
                   promise
                   space
                   of
                   longer
                   life
                   ;
                   though
                   reason
                   springeth
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   bodily
                   senses
                   are
                   nimble
                   and
                   vigorous
                   ;
                   though
                   the
                   sight
                   be
                   quick
                   ,
                   the
                   hearing
                   ready
                   ,
                   the
                   going
                   right
                   and
                   strait
                   ,
                   the
                   face
                   and
                   countenance
                   most
                   pleasant
                   and
                   delectable
                   ,
                   yet
                   a
                   violent
                   Fever
                   will
                   debilitate
                   thy
                   body
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   few
                   fits
                   of
                   a
                   Quartan
                   Ague
                   turn
                   thy
                   beauty
                   into
                   swarthy
                   deformity
                   ;
                   old
                   age
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   space
                   of
                   a
                   few
                   years
                   ,
                   will
                   shew
                   the
                   slightness
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   death
                   will
                   utterly
                   consume
                   it
                   .
                   If
                   vain
                   creatures
                   ,
                   that
                   like
                   Narcissus
                   ,
                   
                   dote
                   upon
                   their
                   faces
                   ,
                   did
                   think
                   how
                   soon
                   ,
                   and
                   how
                   many
                   wayes
                   God
                   could
                   blast
                   and
                   take
                   away
                   their
                   beauty
                   ,
                   they
                   would
                   not
                   spend
                   so
                   many
                   precious
                   hours
                   at
                   the
                   glass
                   in
                   trimming
                   this
                   outward
                   sheath
                   ,
                   which
                   might
                   have
                   been
                   much
                   better
                   spent
                   about
                   the
                   adorning
                   of
                   the
                   precious
                   soul
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   SECT
                   .
                   V.
                   
                
                 
                   He
                   takes
                   away
                   wealth
                   and
                   riches
                   
                   from
                   men
                   :
                   It
                   is
                   the
                   Lord
                   that
                   giveth
                   wealth
                   ,
                   and
                   it
                   is
                   in
                   his
                   power
                   also
                   to
                   take
                   it
                   away
                   .
                   Seneca
                   said
                   ,
                   
                   
                     That
                     Fortune
                     is
                     a
                     glass
                     ;
                     which
                     oftentimes
                     is
                     the
                     sooner
                     broken
                     ,
                     the
                     more
                     that
                     it
                     shineth
                     :
                  
                   And
                   the
                   Psalmist
                   saith
                   ,
                   
                     I
                     have
                     seen
                     the
                     wicked
                     spreading
                     himself
                     like
                     a
                     green
                     bay-tree
                     ,
                     yet
                     he
                     passed-away
                     ,
                     and
                     loe
                     he
                     was
                     not
                     ;
                     yea
                     ,
                     I
                     sought
                     him
                     ,
                     but
                     he
                     could
                     not
                     be
                     found
                     ,
                     Psa
                     .
                  
                   37.35
                   ,
                   36.
                   
                   As
                   Job
                   acknowledgeth
                   that
                   God
                   had
                   given
                   ,
                   so
                   likewise
                   that
                   God
                   had
                   taken
                   .
                   One
                   might
                   have
                   said
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   O
                   Job
                   thou
                   seemest
                   to
                   be
                   mistaken
                   ,
                   for
                   this
                   large
                   Patrimony
                   thou
                   hast
                   now
                   lost
                   ,
                   thou
                   hadst
                   from
                   thy
                   Parents
                   ,
                   thou
                   gottest
                   it
                   together
                   by
                   thy
                   own
                   proper
                   industry
                   ;
                   these
                   flocks
                   and
                   droves
                   of
                   cattle
                   thou
                   
                   hast
                   obtained
                   by
                   thy
                   own
                   wit
                   :
                   But
                   Job
                   saith
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   not
                   mistaken
                   ;
                   for
                   neither
                   my
                   Parents
                   ,
                   nor
                   my
                   own
                   labour
                   ,
                   nor
                   yet
                   my
                   own
                   ingenuity
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   Lord
                   gave
                   me
                   all
                   these
                   things
                   ,
                   all
                   which
                   therefore
                   by
                   right
                   and
                   equity
                   he
                   hath
                   taken
                   away
                   ,
                   because
                   he
                   gave
                   them
                   .
                   But
                   it
                   may
                   be
                   objected
                   ,
                   did
                   God
                   take
                   them
                   away
                   ?
                   Is
                   it
                   not
                   injurious
                   to
                   God
                   to
                   say
                   so
                   ?
                   For
                   the
                   Chaldeans
                   and
                   Sabeans
                   drove
                   away
                   all
                   his
                   cattle
                   ;
                   or
                   if
                   you
                   will
                   behold
                   the
                   original
                   of
                   all
                   this
                   mischief
                   ,
                   Satan
                   bereaved
                   him
                   of
                   all
                   ,
                   for
                   he
                   procured
                   the
                   fire
                   ,
                   he
                   raised
                   the
                   winds
                   ,
                   he
                   instigated
                   those
                   Robbers
                   and
                   Free-booters
                   ,
                   he
                   threw
                   down
                   the
                   house
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   very
                   deed
                   he
                   did
                   all
                   these
                   things
                   ;
                   and
                   therefore
                   Satan
                   took
                   all
                   away
                   :
                   but
                   Job
                   holdeth
                   his
                   former
                   sentence
                   ,
                   and
                   repeateth
                   it
                   ;
                   the
                   Lord
                   hath
                   taken
                   away
                   ,
                   even
                   the
                   same
                   Lord
                   who
                   gave
                   me
                   these
                   blessings
                   ,
                   he
                   hath
                   taken
                   away
                   ;
                   not
                   the
                   Sabeans
                   ,
                   not
                   the
                   Chaldeans
                   ,
                   not
                   Satan
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   Lord
                   hath
                   taken
                   away
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   rightly
                   too
                   ,
                   for
                   he
                   gave
                   them
                   all
                   unto
                   me
                   ;
                   for
                   except
                   the
                   Lord
                   had
                   given
                   this
                   license
                   to
                   Satan
                   ,
                   neither
                   he
                   nor
                   any
                   other
                   of
                   his
                   Instruments
                   could
                   so
                   much
                   as
                   have
                   stoln
                   a
                   Fleece
                   ,
                   nor
                   a
                   lock
                   of
                   wooll
                   from
                   me
                   .
                   The
                   Son
                   
                   of
                   Syrach
                   saith
                   ,
                   that
                   
                     good
                     and
                     evil
                  
                   ,
                   
                   
                     life
                     and
                     death
                     ,
                     poverty
                     and
                     riches
                     ,
                     are
                     from
                     the
                     Lord
                  
                   ;
                   and
                   saith
                   he
                   further
                   ,
                   
                     In
                     the
                     day
                     of
                     good
                     ,
                     remember
                     the
                     day
                     of
                     evil
                     ;
                     when
                     thou
                     hast
                     enough
                     ,
                     remember
                     the
                     time
                     of
                     hunger
                     ;
                     and
                     when
                     thou
                     art
                     rich
                     ,
                     think
                     ,
                     upon
                     poverty
                     and
                     need
                     :
                  
                   From
                   morning
                   until
                   the
                   evening
                   the
                   time
                   is
                   changed
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   such
                   things
                   are
                   soon
                   done
                   before
                   the
                   Lord
                   :
                   Art
                   thou
                   a
                   Lord
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   great
                   power
                   ,
                   thou
                   mayst
                   be
                   brought
                   to
                   serve
                   ?
                   Art
                   thou
                   rich
                   and
                   wealthy
                   ,
                   thou
                   mayst
                   be
                   brought
                   to
                   beggery
                   and
                   penury
                   ?
                   Dost
                   thou
                   now
                   swim
                   in
                   wealth
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   thy
                   substance
                   encreased
                   ?
                   One
                   hour
                   ,
                   yea
                   a
                   few
                   moments
                   ,
                   may
                   deprive
                   thee
                   of
                   all
                   thy
                   goods
                   ;
                   and
                   when
                   thy
                   wealth
                   shall
                   take
                   its
                   uncontrolled
                   wings
                   ,
                   and
                   fly
                   away
                   from
                   thee
                   ,
                   then
                   thou
                   shalt
                   be
                   driven
                   to
                   say
                   ,
                   I
                   knew
                   ,
                   what
                   was
                   but
                   for
                   my
                   use
                   ,
                   was
                   not
                   my
                   own
                   ;
                   the
                   Lord
                   gave
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   also
                   took
                   it
                   away
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   SECT
                   .
                   VI.
                   
                
                 
                   The
                   Lord
                   taketh
                   away
                   honours
                   from
                   
                   men
                   :
                   
                     He
                     powreth
                     contempt
                     upon
                     Princes
                  
                   ,
                   saith
                   the
                   Psalmist
                   ,
                   Psa
                   .
                   107.40
                   .
                   Man
                   being
                   in
                   honour
                   abideth
                   not
                   ,
                   he
                   is
                   
                   like
                   the
                   beasts
                   that
                   perish
                   :
                   
                     Sim
                     lis
                     pecoribus
                     morticinis
                  
                   ,
                   like
                   beasts
                   that
                   die
                   of
                   the
                   Murrain
                   ,
                   
                   saith
                   Tremelluns
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   become
                   useless
                   ,
                   and
                   fit
                   for
                   nothing
                   .
                   
                   This
                   seemeth
                   not
                   unaptly
                   to
                   be
                   figured
                   in
                   Dan.
                   2.
                   where
                   King
                   Nebuchadnezzar
                   saw
                   an
                   Image
                   ,
                   whose
                   head
                   was
                   of
                   gold
                   ,
                   whose
                   arms
                   and
                   breasts
                   were
                   of
                   silver
                   ,
                   the
                   belly
                   of
                   brass
                   ,
                   the
                   feet
                   of
                   iron
                   and
                   clay
                   :
                   And
                   there
                   was
                   a
                   stone
                   cut
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Mountains
                   without
                   hands
                   ,
                   which
                   struck
                   the
                   Image
                   on
                   the
                   feet
                   ,
                   and
                   brake
                   it
                   in
                   pieces
                   ,
                   and
                   brought
                   it
                   into
                   dust
                   .
                   Figuratively
                   by
                   this
                   high
                   Image
                   ,
                   you
                   may
                   understand
                   the
                   High
                   and
                   Mighty
                   Man
                   of
                   the
                   World
                   ,
                   whose
                   golden
                   Head
                   doth
                   signifie
                   the
                   Nobility
                   of
                   his
                   blood
                   ,
                   the
                   height
                   of
                   his
                   birth
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   high
                   honour
                   and
                   advancement
                   in
                   the
                   world
                   ;
                   his
                   breast
                   and
                   arms
                   of
                   silver
                   ,
                   signifieth
                   the
                   quantity
                   of
                   his
                   money
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   getting
                   whereof
                   the
                   rich
                   man
                   useth
                   his
                   heart
                   ,
                   hand
                   and
                   arms
                   ;
                   the
                   belly
                   of
                   Brass
                   ,
                   denoteth
                   his
                   fame
                   or
                   report
                   sounding
                   abroad
                   ,
                   for
                   brass
                   doth
                   lend
                   a
                   great
                   noise
                   or
                   sound
                   ;
                   by
                   the
                   legs
                   of
                   Iron
                   ,
                   his
                   strength
                   and
                   power
                   is
                   figured
                   ;
                   and
                   by
                   the
                   feet
                   of
                   Clay
                   or
                   Earth
                   ,
                   is
                   noted
                   his
                   mortality
                   :
                   The
                   stone
                   which
                   is
                   cut
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Mountain
                   
                   without
                   hands
                   ,
                   may
                   denote
                   the
                   death
                   of
                   man
                   ,
                   which
                   the
                   hand
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   hath
                   not
                   made
                   ,
                   saith
                   the
                   Author
                   to
                   the
                   Book
                   of
                   Wisdome
                   ,
                   neither
                   doth
                   he
                   delight
                   in
                   the
                   destruction
                   of
                   any
                   ,
                   but
                   our
                   first
                   Parents
                   came
                   thereunto
                   by
                   their
                   own
                   demerits
                   ;
                   wherefore
                   this
                   stone
                   strikeing
                   the
                   feet
                   of
                   the
                   Image
                   ,
                   doth
                   suddenly
                   and
                   unexpectedly
                   bring
                   the
                   High
                   and
                   Mighty
                   into
                   dust
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   others
                   ,
                   neither
                   is
                   there
                   any
                   one
                   that
                   can
                   resist
                   his
                   fury
                   ;
                   and
                   such
                   ,
                   so
                   great
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   uncertain
                   is
                   his
                   violence
                   in
                   the
                   manner
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   place
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   time
                   ,
                   that
                   mans
                   honour
                   ,
                   force
                   ,
                   or
                   policy
                   ,
                   cannot
                   any
                   way
                   suffice
                   to
                   provide
                   defence
                   against
                   him
                   .
                   Of
                   Gods
                   taking
                   away
                   honour
                   from
                   men
                   ,
                   we
                   have
                   a
                   notable
                   instance
                   in
                   proud
                   Haman
                   ,
                   who
                   grew
                   insolent
                   by
                   the
                   Kings
                   favour
                   ,
                   cruel
                   ,
                   stately
                   and
                   lofty
                   in
                   his
                   gate
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   he
                   would
                   have
                   reached
                   the
                   very
                   stars
                   :
                   All
                   the
                   Kings
                   servants
                   bowed
                   their
                   knees
                   to
                   Haman
                   ,
                   and
                   worshipped
                   him
                   ,
                   
                   for
                   so
                   the
                   King
                   had
                   commanded
                   .
                   Now
                   Haman
                   was
                   as
                   a
                   Cock
                   upon
                   his
                   own
                   dunghill
                   ,
                   and
                   would
                   also
                   be
                   worshipped
                   of
                   Mordecai
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   others
                   ,
                   this
                   Mordecai
                   could
                   not
                   brook
                   ;
                   some
                   think
                   he
                   could
                   not
                   do
                   it
                   ,
                   because
                   Haman
                   had
                   the
                   form
                   
                   of
                   some
                   Idol-gods
                   wrought
                   on
                   his
                   garments
                   in
                   Needle-work
                   ;
                   others
                   think
                   this
                   worship
                   did
                   contain
                   something
                   of
                   Divine
                   Worship
                   in
                   it
                   ,
                   a
                   worship
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   given
                   to
                   man
                   ,
                   therefore
                   Mordecai
                   refused
                   to
                   perform
                   it
                   ,
                   lest
                   he
                   should
                   have
                   given
                   Gods
                   honour
                   to
                   a
                   man.
                   Now
                   behold
                   on
                   a
                   sudden
                   a
                   wonderful
                   alteration
                   ,
                   while
                   Haman
                   was
                   next
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   and
                   bragged
                   of
                   his
                   Honours
                   and
                   Riches
                   ,
                   his
                   Noble
                   Family
                   ,
                   his
                   Children
                   ,
                   his
                   benevolent
                   fortune
                   ,
                   the
                   Kings
                   favour
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   like
                   ,
                   while
                   he
                   had
                   the
                   Command
                   of
                   an
                   hundred
                   twenty
                   and
                   seven
                   Provinces
                   ,
                   he
                   is
                   adjudged
                   by
                   the
                   King
                   to
                   the
                   Gallows
                   ,
                   while
                   Mordecai
                   that
                   was
                   condemned
                   to
                   the
                   Halter
                   ,
                   was
                   all
                   of
                   a
                   sudden
                   cloathed
                   with
                   the
                   Kings
                   Robes
                   ,
                   set
                   upon
                   the
                   Kings
                   Horse
                   ,
                   adorned
                   with
                   the
                   Kings
                   Crown
                   upon
                   his
                   head
                   ,
                   led
                   through
                   all
                   the
                   chief
                   places
                   of
                   the
                   City
                   ,
                   Haman
                   being
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   his
                   Lacquey
                   to
                   attend
                   him
                   ,
                   crying
                   ,
                   
                     So
                     shall
                     it
                     be
                     done
                     to
                     the
                     man
                     whom
                     the
                     King
                     delighteth
                     to
                     honour
                     .
                  
                   See
                   what
                   a
                   change
                   is
                   here
                   ;
                   Mordecai
                   but
                   even
                   now
                   appointed
                   to
                   the
                   Gallows
                   ,
                   is
                   now
                   next
                   to
                   the
                   Throne
                   ,
                   and
                   Haman
                   who
                   was
                   so
                   highly
                   advanced
                   ,
                   is
                   now
                   hanged
                   upon
                   
                   the
                   Gibbet
                   he
                   had
                   provided
                   for
                   Mordecai
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   SECT
                   .
                   VII
                   .
                
                 
                   He
                   takes
                   away
                   liberty
                   :
                   At
                   
                     Rome
                     
                     M.
                     Cato
                  
                   ,
                   the
                   pattern
                   of
                   a
                   wise
                   and
                   prudent
                   man
                   ,
                   a
                   lively
                   Embleme
                   of
                   Virtue
                   ,
                   was
                   haled
                   ,
                   thrust
                   down
                   ,
                   spit
                   upon
                   ,
                   stript
                   both
                   of
                   his
                   Senatorship
                   and
                   Pretorship
                   ,
                   cast
                   into
                   prison
                   ,
                   and
                   compelled
                   ,
                   as
                   Socrates
                   ,
                   there
                   to
                   die
                   .
                   King
                   Jehoiakin
                   is
                   bound
                   in
                   fetters
                   ,
                   and
                   carried
                   away
                   prisoner
                   to
                   
                     Babylon
                     :
                     Manasseh
                  
                   is
                   bound
                   in
                   Chains
                   ,
                   and
                   Zedekiah
                   is
                   bound
                   with
                   fetters
                   of
                   brass
                   ,
                   and
                   carried
                   to
                   Babylon
                   ,
                   2
                   Kings
                   25.6
                   ,
                   7.
                   how
                   was
                   that
                   of
                   the
                   Psalmist
                   fulfilled
                   in
                   them
                   ?
                   
                     He
                     shall
                     bind
                     their
                     Kings
                     in
                     chains
                     ,
                     and
                     their
                     Nobles
                     in
                     fetters
                     of
                     iron
                     ,
                  
                   Psa
                   .
                   149.8
                   .
                   Sapor
                   King
                   of
                   Persia
                   took
                   Valentinian
                   the
                   Emperour
                   ,
                   and
                   led
                   him
                   as
                   a
                   Foot-block
                   for
                   himself
                   to
                   step
                   upon
                   ,
                   when
                   he
                   moved
                   into
                   his
                   saddle
                   :
                   Thus
                   Tamerlane
                   served
                   Bajazet
                   the
                   Turkish
                   King.
                   This
                   hath
                   been
                   the
                   lot
                   of
                   some
                   of
                   Gods
                   dear
                   servants
                   .
                   Joseph
                   is
                   sold
                   for
                   a
                   slave
                   ,
                   and
                   put
                   into
                   prison
                   in
                   the
                   Land
                   of
                   Egypt
                   :
                   When
                   Micaiah
                   did
                   prophesie
                   ,
                   and
                   pleased
                   not
                   King
                   Ahab
                   ,
                   
                   the
                   wicked
                   King
                   commanded
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   should
                   be
                   put
                   in
                   the
                   Prison-house
                   ,
                   and
                   fed
                   with
                   the
                   bread
                   and
                   water
                   of
                   affliction
                   .
                   
                     John
                     Baptist
                  
                   was
                   shut
                   up
                   in
                   close
                   prison
                   by
                   
                     Herod
                     :
                     Paul
                  
                   and
                   Silas
                   were
                   cast
                   into
                   prison
                   ,
                   Act.
                   16.23
                   .
                   and
                   thrust
                   by
                   the
                   Jaylor
                   into
                   the
                   inner
                   prison
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   feet
                   made
                   fast
                   in
                   the
                   Stocks
                   .
                   The
                   Apostles
                   were
                   put
                   into
                   the
                   common
                   prison
                   ,
                   Act.
                   5.18
                   .
                   Peter
                   was
                   imprisoned
                   by
                   Herod
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   and
                   delivered
                   to
                   four
                   Quaternions
                   of
                   Souldiers
                   to
                   keep
                   him
                   ,
                   Act.
                   12.4
                   .
                   But
                   no
                   evil
                   shall
                   befall
                   those
                   whom
                   God
                   possesseth
                   wheresoever
                   they
                   are
                   :
                   What!
                   though
                   Joseph
                   be
                   in
                   prison
                   ,
                   yet
                   the
                   Keepers
                   of
                   the
                   Prison
                   shall
                   see
                   that
                   the
                   Lord
                   is
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                   he
                   shall
                   there
                   speedily
                   find
                   his
                   liberty
                   ;
                   the
                   very
                   obscurities
                   of
                   the
                   Dungeon
                   will
                   furnish
                   him
                   with
                   light
                   enough
                   to
                   discern
                   what
                   will
                   happen
                   ;
                   and
                   those
                   that
                   have
                   been
                   the
                   contrivers
                   of
                   his
                   ruine
                   ,
                   shall
                   be
                   the
                   causers
                   of
                   his
                   happiness
                   :
                   God
                   followed
                   Joseph
                   into
                   the
                   Pit
                   ,
                   into
                   Egypt
                   ,
                   and
                   into
                   the
                   very
                   prison
                   ,
                   he
                   is
                   ever
                   present
                   with
                   those
                   who
                   love
                   and
                   serve
                   him
                   faithfully
                   .
                   Are
                   they
                   falsly
                   accused
                   ,
                   and
                   thrown
                   into
                   prison
                   ?
                   
                     E
                     carcere
                     veniet
                     judex
                     judicaturus
                     judices
                     .
                  
                   Out
                   of
                   the
                   
                   prison
                   shall
                   come
                   a
                   Judge
                   that
                   shall
                   judge
                   their
                   Judges
                   ,
                   and
                   those
                   that
                   falsly
                   accuse
                   and
                   condemn
                   them
                   .
                   Oh
                   how
                   sweet
                   is
                   the
                   yoak
                   when
                   God
                   fastens
                   us
                   to
                   it
                   ?
                   How
                   pleasing
                   is
                   Chains
                   when
                   God
                   is
                   with
                   us
                   ,
                   and
                   sets
                   our
                   souls
                   at
                   liberty
                   ?
                   
                     John
                     Baptist
                  
                   being
                   in
                   prison
                   ,
                   was
                   careful
                   to
                   promote
                   the
                   glory
                   of
                   Christ
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   have
                   it
                   known
                   that
                   he
                   was
                   the
                   true
                   Messiah
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   was
                   also
                   mindful
                   of
                   the
                   salvation
                   of
                   his
                   Disciples
                   ,
                   and
                   was
                   careful
                   to
                   have
                   their
                   Faith
                   confirmed
                   in
                   this
                   Article
                   which
                   was
                   Fundamental
                   ,
                   and
                   necessary
                   to
                   Salvation
                   .
                   This
                   burning
                   and
                   shining
                   light
                   could
                   not
                   be
                   kept
                   from
                   shining
                   abroad
                   by
                   the
                   thick
                   walls
                   of
                   the
                   prison
                   ;
                   and
                   though
                   he
                   was
                   bound
                   perhaps
                   ,
                   yet
                   the
                   Word
                   of
                   God
                   in
                   his
                   mouth
                   ,
                   zeal
                   for
                   Gods
                   glory
                   ,
                   and
                   love
                   to
                   his
                   Brethren
                   ,
                   was
                   not
                   bound
                   :
                   So
                   we
                   find
                   S.
                   Paul
                   in
                   prison
                   ,
                   instructed
                   and
                   confirmed
                   the
                   Saints
                   by
                   Letters
                   :
                   It
                   is
                   a
                   great
                   honor
                   to
                   bear
                   Chains
                   and
                   Fetters
                   for
                   Christ
                   ,
                   this
                   is
                   the
                   golden
                   end
                   of
                   the
                   Cross
                   of
                   Christ
                   :
                   No
                   man
                   can
                   be
                   miserable
                   there
                   ,
                   where
                   Christ
                   is
                   the
                   keeper
                   of
                   the
                   prison
                   ,
                   and
                   Lord
                   of
                   the
                   Keys
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   SECT
                   .
                   VIII
                   .
                
                 
                   
                   God
                   takes
                   away
                   Children
                   ,
                   and
                   dear
                   Relations
                   :
                   When
                   
                   Job's
                   cattle
                   ,
                   servants
                   ,
                   and
                   substance
                   were
                   taken
                   away
                   ,
                   the
                   Lord
                   suffereth
                   the
                   Devil
                   to
                   bereave
                   him
                   of
                   his
                   Children
                   also
                   :
                   We
                   are
                   to
                   know
                   ,
                   that
                   all
                   that
                   die
                   for
                   sin
                   ,
                   do
                   not
                   die
                   in
                   sin
                   ;
                   this
                   under-garden
                   is
                   Gods
                   own
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   that
                   groweth
                   in
                   it
                   ,
                   the
                   flowers
                   ,
                   trees
                   ,
                   and
                   fruits
                   be
                   his
                   own
                   ;
                   if
                   some
                   be
                   but
                   Summer
                   apples
                   ,
                   he
                   may
                   pluck
                   them
                   off
                   before
                   others
                   :
                   When
                   God
                   takes
                   away
                   our
                   Children
                   ,
                   they
                   are
                   not
                   gone
                   away
                   ,
                   but
                   sent
                   before
                   ;
                   and
                   we
                   should
                   not
                   think
                   them
                   to
                   be
                   lost
                   to
                   us
                   who
                   are
                   found
                   to
                   Christ
                   :
                   God
                   many
                   times
                   takes
                   away
                   our
                   Children
                   ,
                   lest
                   wickedness
                   should
                   alter
                   their
                   understanding
                   ,
                   or
                   deceit
                   beguile
                   their
                   minds
                   ;
                   though
                   they
                   were
                   soon
                   dead
                   ,
                   yet
                   fulfilled
                   they
                   much
                   time
                   ;
                   and
                   they
                   may
                   justly
                   say
                   ,
                   
                     mors
                     nobis
                     lucrum
                  
                   ,
                   death
                   to
                   us
                   is
                   great
                   gain
                   ,
                   in
                   that
                   both
                   they
                   escaped
                   this
                   worlds
                   miseries
                   ,
                   and
                   were
                   quickly
                   put
                   into
                   the
                   possession
                   of
                   Eternal
                   felicity
                   ;
                   if
                   they
                   have
                   cast
                   their
                   flower
                   ,
                   their
                   bloom
                   is
                   fallen
                   into
                   Christs
                   Lap
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   they
                   were
                   lent
                   a
                   while
                   to
                   
                   Time
                   ,
                   so
                   now
                   they
                   are
                   given
                   to
                   Eternity
                   ;
                   and
                   whereas
                   others
                   are
                   fain
                   to
                   pass
                   thorow
                   even
                   a
                   vast
                   Ocean
                   of
                   troubles
                   ,
                   they
                   by
                   a
                   short
                   cut
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   little
                   Bridg
                   ,
                   have
                   gained
                   to
                   arrive
                   in
                   the
                   Land
                   of
                   the
                   Living
                   by
                   the
                   Conduct
                   of
                   Death
                   .
                   Methinks
                   I
                   hear
                   even
                   Christ
                   from
                   heaven
                   more
                   earnestly
                   rebuking
                   those
                   that
                   would
                   not
                   suffer
                   little
                   children
                   to
                   come
                   unto
                   him
                   of
                   their
                   own
                   accord
                   (
                   concerning
                   whom
                   he
                   hath
                   said
                   ,
                   
                   
                     Of
                     such
                     is
                     the
                     Kingdome
                     of
                     God
                  
                   )
                   than
                   he
                   did
                   those
                   that
                   rebuked
                   those
                   that
                   brought
                   them
                   .
                   And
                   these
                   little
                   ones
                   (
                   who
                   when
                   they
                   came
                   into
                   the
                   world
                   ,
                   might
                   as
                   well
                   have
                   laughed
                   as
                   wept
                   ,
                   having
                   equal
                   possibility
                   to
                   both
                   )
                   yet
                   they
                   wept
                   as
                   soon
                   as
                   they
                   were
                   born
                   the
                   Prophets
                   of
                   their
                   own
                   calamity
                   ,
                   for
                   their
                   tears
                   are
                   witnesses
                   of
                   their
                   misery
                   ,
                   as
                   yet
                   they
                   spake
                   not
                   ,
                   yet
                   they
                   prophesied
                   :
                   What
                   did
                   they
                   prophesie
                   ?
                   that
                   they
                   should
                   come
                   into
                   the
                   world
                   with
                   pain
                   and
                   fear
                   ;
                   being
                   now
                   past
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   world
                   ,
                   to
                   cry
                   loud
                   unto
                   their
                   Parents
                   and
                   Friends
                   that
                   do
                   mourn
                   for
                   their
                   absence
                   ,
                   speaking
                   not
                   in
                   the
                   language
                   of
                   Canaan
                   ,
                   but
                   of
                   the
                   heavenly
                   Jerusalem
                   ;
                   if
                   you
                   did
                   love
                   us
                   ,
                   you
                   would
                   rejoyce
                   ,
                   because
                   we
                   go
                   to
                   our
                   Father
                   ;
                   
                   and
                   weep
                   not
                   for
                   us
                   ,
                   but
                   weep
                   for
                   your selves
                   ;
                   and
                   in
                   your
                   weeping
                   for
                   us
                   (
                   as
                   you
                   cannot
                   chuse
                   but
                   you
                   will
                   )
                   mourn
                   not
                   as
                   men
                   without
                   hope
                   ,
                   we
                   have
                   that
                   you
                   hope
                   for
                   :
                   
                   Our
                   Angels
                   ,
                   which
                   behold
                   the
                   face
                   of
                   our
                   heavenly
                   Father
                   ,
                   have
                   now
                   performed
                   one
                   of
                   their
                   offices
                   for
                   us
                   ,
                   to
                   carry
                   our
                   Souls
                   out
                   of
                   our
                   Nurses
                   Laps
                   into
                   Abrahams
                   Bosome
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   time
                   will
                   execute
                   the
                   second
                   ,
                   when
                   he
                   shall
                   send
                   them
                   that
                   can
                   best
                   command
                   them
                   ,
                   to
                   gather
                   his
                   Elect
                   from
                   the
                   four
                   winds
                   ,
                   and
                   from
                   the
                   one
                   end
                   of
                   the
                   heaven
                   to
                   the
                   other
                   ;
                   then
                   our
                   bones
                   shall
                   be
                   raised
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Beds
                   where
                   ye
                   have
                   laid
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   shall
                   be
                   coupled
                   with
                   their
                   sinews
                   ,
                   compassed
                   with
                   their
                   flesh
                   ,
                   covered
                   with
                   their
                   skin
                   ,
                   and
                   crowned
                   with
                   immortality
                   :
                   This
                   we
                   have
                   in
                   hope
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   in
                   hand
                   ;
                   but
                   we
                   have
                   received
                   the
                   earnest
                   thereof
                   in
                   our
                   souls
                   ,
                   that
                   are
                   already
                   in
                   the
                   joyes
                   of
                   our
                   Saviour
                   ,
                   and
                   wait
                   for
                   the
                   other
                   at
                   the
                   appointed
                   time
                   ,
                   which
                   cannot
                   be
                   long
                   .
                   I
                   have
                   read
                   of
                   
                     L.
                     Paulus
                     Aemilius
                  
                   ,
                   who
                   having
                   lost
                   his
                   two
                   only
                   Sons
                   ,
                   all
                   the
                   hope
                   of
                   his
                   house
                   ;
                   the
                   one
                   a
                   little
                   before
                   ,
                   the
                   other
                   presently
                   after
                   his
                   triumph
                   ,
                   told
                   the
                   people
                   of
                   Rome
                   (
                   who
                   were
                   sorry
                   
                   in
                   his
                   behalf
                   )
                   that
                   he
                   was
                   glad
                   in
                   theirs
                   ,
                   in
                   that
                   the
                   calamity
                   which
                   had
                   befallen
                   him
                   ,
                   might
                   excuse
                   them
                   .
                   
                   Now
                   O
                   ye
                   that
                   have
                   lost
                   all
                   your
                   children
                   ,
                   if
                   your
                   seely
                   Scape-goats
                   have
                   carried
                   the
                   penalty
                   of
                   your
                   family
                   with
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   excused
                   the
                   hoped-for
                   posterity
                   of
                   your
                   other
                   Relations
                   ,
                   let
                   them
                   glorifie
                   God
                   on
                   their
                   behalf
                   ,
                   and
                   say
                   you
                   with
                   Aemilius
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   glad
                   that
                   God
                   hath
                   given
                   just
                   occasion
                   for
                   you
                   to
                   lament
                   for
                   me
                   ,
                   rather
                   than
                   for
                   me
                   to
                   bemoan
                   you
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   SECT
                   .
                   IX
                   .
                
                 
                   God
                   sometimes
                   takes
                   away
                   Churches
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   the
                   light
                   of
                   the
                   Gospel
                   ,
                   and
                   Ordinances
                   from
                   a
                   people
                   and
                   Nation
                   ;
                   and
                   wheresoever
                   it
                   to
                   happeneth
                   ,
                   the
                   Lord
                   is
                   the
                   Author
                   of
                   this
                   sad
                   change
                   :
                   In
                   the
                   second
                   and
                   third
                   Chapter
                   of
                   the
                   Revelations
                   ,
                   Christ
                   directeth
                   divers
                   Epistles
                   to
                   several
                   famous
                   Churches
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   threatneth
                   the
                   most
                   famous
                   Church
                   ,
                   viz.
                   the
                   Church
                   of
                   
                     Ephesus
                     ,
                     Rev.
                  
                   2.5
                   .
                   
                     Remember
                     from
                     whence
                     thou
                     are
                     fallen
                     ,
                     and
                     repent
                     ,
                     and
                     do
                     thy
                     first
                     works
                     ,
                     or
                     else
                     I
                     will
                     come
                     unto
                     thee
                     quickly
                     ,
                     and
                     will
                     remove
                     thy
                     Candlestick
                     
                     out
                     of
                     its
                     place
                     ,
                     except
                     thou
                     repent
                     .
                  
                   By
                   the
                   Candlestick
                   is
                   meant
                   the
                   Church
                   planted
                   in
                   that
                   place
                   ,
                   viz.
                   the
                   visible
                   Church
                   in
                   Ephesus
                   ,
                   joyned
                   together
                   in
                   the
                   profession
                   of
                   the
                   Gospel
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   enjoyment
                   of
                   Ordinances
                   ,
                   as
                   a
                   Candle
                   put
                   into
                   a
                   Candlestick
                   :
                   Those
                   whom
                   God
                   formeth
                   into
                   a
                   visible
                   Church
                   (
                   who
                   of
                   themselves
                   were
                   sometimes
                   darkness
                   ,
                   as
                   a
                   Candlestick
                   without
                   a
                   Candle
                   )
                   and
                   sets
                   up
                   the
                   light
                   of
                   the
                   Gospel
                   among
                   them
                   ,
                   as
                   men
                   light
                   a
                   Candle
                   ,
                   and
                   put
                   it
                   into
                   a
                   Candlestick
                   :
                   So
                   when
                   God
                   will
                   unchurch
                   ,
                   he
                   threatens
                   to
                   take
                   away
                   the
                   Candlestick
                   ,
                   to
                   take
                   away
                   Church-priviledges
                   and
                   Ordinances
                   ;
                   it
                   is
                   Gods
                   work
                   to
                   do
                   this
                   ,
                   I
                   will
                   take
                   away
                   ,
                   or
                   remove
                   the
                   Candlestick
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   state
                   of
                   this
                   Church
                   makes
                   it
                   evident
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   in
                   the
                   power
                   of
                   Men
                   or
                   Devils
                   to
                   unchurch
                   a
                   people
                   ,
                   or
                   remove
                   the
                   Candlestick
                   ,
                   but
                   when
                   the
                   Lord
                   pleaseth
                   .
                   Ephesus
                   was
                   planted
                   in
                   a
                   rich
                   and
                   fruitful
                   soil
                   ,
                   it
                   was
                   a
                   flourishing
                   Church
                   ,
                   and
                   stood
                   firm
                   under
                   the
                   Roman
                   Persecution
                   ;
                   this
                   Church
                   out-stood
                   the
                   fury
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   Heathen
                   Tyrants
                   ,
                   albeit
                   that
                   lasted
                   three
                   hundred
                   years
                   ;
                   and
                   about
                   one
                   hundred
                   and
                   thirty
                   years
                   after
                   
                   (
                   viz.
                   
                     Anno
                     Christi
                  
                   ,
                   430.
                   )
                   the
                   Emperour
                   Theodosius
                   II.
                   assembled
                   a
                   famous
                   Council
                   at
                   Ephesus
                   ,
                   to
                   assert
                   the
                   truth
                   of
                   Christ
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   condemn
                   the
                   dangerous
                   Heresie
                   of
                   Nestorius
                   ,
                   Patriarch
                   of
                   Constantinople
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   in
                   dividing
                   the
                   Natures
                   of
                   Christ
                   ,
                   making
                   one
                   Christ
                   Man
                   ,
                   and
                   another
                   Christ
                   God
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   they
                   had
                   been
                   two
                   persons
                   :
                   I
                   mention
                   this
                   ,
                   to
                   shew
                   that
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   in
                   the
                   power
                   of
                   any
                   to
                   take
                   away
                   the
                   Ordinances
                   of
                   the
                   Gospel
                   ,
                   and
                   Church-priviledges
                   ,
                   from
                   any
                   place
                   or
                   people
                   ,
                   but
                   when
                   the
                   Lord
                   pleaseth
                   :
                   There
                   are
                   these
                   three
                   things
                   to
                   be
                   taken
                   into
                   consideration
                   .
                
                 
                   1.
                   
                   Consider
                   the
                   condition
                   of
                   this
                   and
                   other
                   Churches
                   in
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   the
                   ten
                   Roman
                   Persecutions
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   condition
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   Churches
                   afterward
                   in
                   latter
                   times
                   ,
                   when
                   they
                   lost
                   their
                   glory
                   :
                   Under
                   the
                   Roman
                   Persecution
                   these
                   Churches
                   were
                   in
                   great
                   measure
                   pure
                   in
                   Doctrine
                   ,
                   and
                   holy
                   in
                   Conversation
                   ;
                   and
                   when
                   was
                   the
                   rage
                   of
                   the
                   Devil
                   and
                   his
                   Instruments
                   more
                   against
                   them
                   than
                   when
                   they
                   were
                   purest
                   ?
                   and
                   had
                   they
                   been
                   able
                   ,
                   Satan
                   and
                   his
                   Instruments
                   would
                   then
                   have
                   utterly
                   destroyed
                   them
                   :
                   But
                   in
                   after-times
                   they
                   
                   grew
                   loose
                   and
                   corrupt
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   they
                   fell
                   by
                   the
                   world
                   ,
                   when
                   they
                   were
                   most
                   suitable
                   to
                   the
                   world
                   ,
                   and
                   most
                   corrupted
                   in
                   the
                   world
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   Compare
                   the
                   Enemies
                   of
                   this
                   and
                   other
                   Churches
                   against
                   whose
                   attempts
                   they
                   were
                   upheld
                   ,
                   with
                   those
                   Enemies
                   by
                   whose
                   hands
                   they
                   fell
                   :
                   they
                   were
                   preserved
                   against
                   the
                   power
                   of
                   the
                   Roman
                   Empire
                   for
                   three
                   hundred
                   years
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   fell
                   by
                   the
                   hand
                   of
                   Sarazens
                   and
                   Arabians
                   ,
                   the
                   Vassals
                   of
                   that
                   base
                   Impostor
                   and
                   false
                   Prophet
                   Mahomet
                   :
                   Now
                   what
                   comparison
                   between
                   the
                   fallacies
                   and
                   impostures
                   of
                   this
                   false
                   Prophet
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   power
                   of
                   the
                   Roman
                   Empire
                   ,
                   to
                   overthrow
                   a
                   Church
                   ,
                   and
                   yet
                   they
                   were
                   upheld
                   against
                   all
                   the
                   power
                   of
                   the
                   Roman
                   Tyranny
                   ,
                   and
                   fell
                   by
                   the
                   hands
                   of
                   desperate
                   
                     Arabians
                     ,
                     Sarazens
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   barbarous
                   people
                   ,
                
                 
                   3.
                   
                   This
                   Church
                   of
                   Ephesus
                   ,
                   with
                   many
                   other
                   Churches
                   of
                   the
                   Christians
                   ,
                   while
                   they
                   held
                   fast
                   the
                   profession
                   of
                   the
                   Faith
                   of
                   Christ
                   ,
                   yielded
                   their
                   bodies
                   to
                   the
                   Roman
                   Emperours
                   as
                   to
                   their
                   Lords
                   during
                   those
                   ten
                   famous
                   Persecutions
                   ,
                   and
                   could
                   not
                   be
                   destroyed
                   ;
                   but
                   afterwards
                   ,
                   though
                   they
                   took
                   up
                   Arms
                   for
                   their
                   lives
                   ,
                   to
                   defend
                   themselves
                   ,
                   
                   yet
                   they
                   fell
                   by
                   the
                   hands
                   of
                   barbarous
                   Arabians
                   and
                   Sarazens
                   ;
                   a
                   clear
                   demonstration
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   in
                   the
                   power
                   of
                   men
                   or
                   devils
                   to
                   devest
                   men
                   of
                   Church-priviledges
                   ,
                   and
                   holy
                   Ordinances
                   ,
                   when
                   they
                   please
                   ;
                   therefore
                   when
                   such
                   are
                   taken
                   away
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   the
                   Lord
                   that
                   takes
                   away
                   the
                   Candlestick
                   out
                   of
                   its
                   place
                   ,
                   being
                   provoked
                   thereunto
                   by
                   the
                   sins
                   of
                   men
                   ,
                   and
                   especially
                   by
                   the
                   unfruitfulness
                   of
                   a
                   people
                   under
                   the
                   Gospel
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   will
                   give
                   another
                   instance
                   ,
                   viz.
                   in
                   the
                   Church
                   of
                   Israel
                   .
                
                 
                   1.
                   
                   In
                   the
                   case
                   of
                   
                     Shiloh
                     ,
                     Jos
                  
                   .
                   18.1
                   .
                   we
                   read
                   ,
                   that
                   
                     the
                     whole
                     Congregation
                     of
                     the
                     children
                     of
                  
                   Israel
                   ,
                   
                     assembled
                     at
                  
                   Shiloh
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     set
                     up
                     the
                     Tabernacle
                     of
                     the
                     congregration
                     there
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Land
                     was
                     subdued
                     before
                     them
                     .
                  
                   The
                   Tabernacle
                   had
                   been
                   in
                   a
                   wandring
                   posture
                   for
                   forty
                   years
                   together
                   ,
                   all
                   the
                   time
                   they
                   were
                   in
                   the
                   Wilderness
                   ,
                   at
                   length
                   it
                   is
                   fixed
                   in
                   Shiloh
                   ,
                   being
                   the
                   first
                   resting
                   place
                   of
                   the
                   Ark
                   of
                   Gods
                   presence
                   .
                   Now
                   you
                   may
                   see
                   1
                   Sam.
                   Chap.
                   4.
                   that
                   God
                   gave
                   the
                   Philistines
                   a
                   great
                   Victory
                   against
                   Israel
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Ark
                   of
                   God
                   was
                   taken
                   by
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   Shiloh
                   was
                   devested
                   of
                   this
                   great
                   blessing
                   :
                   
                   The
                   Psalmist
                   saith
                   ,
                   
                     They
                     provoked
                     him
                     to
                     anger
                     ,
                     and
                     moved
                     him
                     to
                     jealousie
                     with
                     their
                     graven
                     images
                     ;
                     when
                     God
                     heard
                     this
                     ,
                     he
                     was
                     wroth
                     ,
                     and
                     greatly
                     abhorred
                  
                   Israel
                   ,
                   
                     so
                     that
                     he
                     forsook
                     the
                     Tabernacle
                     of
                  
                   Shiloh
                   ,
                   
                     the
                     Tent
                     which
                     he
                     placed
                     among
                     men
                     ,
                     Psa
                     .
                  
                   78.59
                   ,
                   60.
                   
                   And
                   in
                   Jer.
                   7.12
                   
                     Go
                     ye
                     now
                     to
                     my
                     place
                     which
                     was
                     in
                  
                   Shiloh
                   ,
                   
                     where
                     I
                     set
                     my
                     Name
                     at
                     the
                     first
                     ,
                     and
                     see
                     what
                     I
                     did
                     to
                     it
                     for
                     the
                     wickedness
                     of
                     my
                     people
                  
                   Israel
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   Consider
                   the
                   case
                   of
                   Temple
                   in
                   Jerusalem
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Nation
                   of
                   the
                   Jews
                   before
                   Christs
                   coming
                   ;
                   see
                   how
                   God
                   threatens
                   them
                   :
                   
                     I
                     will
                     do
                     to
                     this
                     house
                     which
                     is
                     called
                     by
                     my
                     name
                     ,
                     wherein
                     you
                     trust
                     ,
                     and
                     unto
                     the
                     place
                     which
                     I
                     gave
                     to
                     you
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     your
                     fathers
                     ,
                     as
                     I
                     have
                     done
                     to
                  
                   Shiloh
                   ,
                   Jer.
                   7.14
                   .
                   Though
                   the
                   Babylonians
                   and
                   Chaldeans
                   were
                   the
                   instruments
                   of
                   its
                   ruine
                   ,
                   yet
                   God
                   is
                   said
                   to
                   do
                   it
                   :
                   Thus
                   saith
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   
                     I
                     will
                     give
                     this
                     City
                     into
                     the
                     hands
                     of
                     the
                  
                   Chaldeans
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     into
                     the
                     hands
                     of
                  
                   Nebuchadnezzar
                   
                     King
                     of
                  
                   Babylon
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     he
                     shall
                     take
                     it
                     ,
                     Jer.
                  
                   32.28
                   .
                   God
                   gave
                   him
                   the
                   City
                   and
                   Temple
                   ;
                   he
                   did
                   but
                   take
                   what
                   God
                   gave
                   into
                   his
                   hand
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   greatest
                   
                   Conquerors
                   do
                   no
                   more
                   ,
                   they
                   take
                   but
                   what
                   the
                   Lord
                   giveth
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                   Consider
                   we
                   likewise
                   the
                   condition
                   of
                   the
                   Temple
                   in
                   Jerusalem
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   the
                   Nation
                   of
                   the
                   Jews
                   after
                   Christs
                   coming
                   into
                   the
                   flesh
                   .
                   We
                   read
                   Luk.
                   20.9
                   .
                   Christ
                   spake
                   to
                   the
                   people
                   this
                   Parable
                   ;
                   
                     A
                     certain
                     man
                     planted
                     a
                     Vineyard
                     ,
                     and
                     let
                     it
                     forth
                     to
                     Husbandmen
                     ,
                     and
                     went
                     into
                     a
                     far
                     Country
                     for
                     a
                     long
                     time
                     ;
                     and
                     at
                     a
                     season
                     he
                     sent
                     a
                     servant
                     to
                     the
                     husbandmen
                     ,
                     that
                     they
                     should
                     give
                     him
                     of
                     the
                     fruit
                     of
                     the
                     Vineyard
                     ;
                     but
                     the
                     husbandmen
                     beat
                     him
                     ,
                     and
                     sent
                     him
                     away
                     empty
                     ;
                     and
                     again
                     he
                     sent
                     another
                     servant
                     ,
                     and
                     they
                     beat
                     him
                     also
                     ,
                     and
                     entreated
                     him
                     shamefully
                     ,
                     and
                     sent
                     him
                     away
                     empty
                     ;
                     and
                     again
                     he
                     sent
                     the
                     third
                     ,
                     and
                     they
                     wounded
                     him
                     also
                     ,
                     and
                     cast
                     him
                     out
                     .
                     Then
                     said
                     the
                     Lord
                     of
                     the
                     Vineyard
                     ,
                     what
                     shall
                     I
                     do
                     ?
                     I
                     will
                     send
                     my
                     beloved
                     son
                     ;
                     it
                     may
                     be
                     they
                     will
                     reverence
                     him
                     when
                     they
                     see
                     him
                     :
                     But
                     when
                     the
                     husbandmen
                     saw
                     him
                     ,
                     they
                     reasoned
                     among
                     themselves
                     ,
                     saying
                     ;
                     this
                     is
                     the
                     heir
                     ;
                     come
                     let
                     us
                     kill
                     him
                     ,
                     that
                     the
                     inheritance
                     may
                     be
                     ours
                     :
                     So
                     they
                     cast
                     him
                     out
                     of
                     the
                     Vineyard
                     ,
                     and
                     killed
                     him
                     ;
                     what
                     therefore
                     shall
                     the
                     Lord
                     of
                     the
                     Vineyard
                     do
                     to
                     these
                     husbandmen
                     ?
                     
                     He
                     will
                     come
                     and
                     destroy
                     these
                     husbandmen
                     ,
                     and
                     shall
                     give
                     the
                     Vineyard
                     to
                     others
                     .
                  
                   Now
                   it
                   is
                   said
                   ,
                   Ver.
                   19.
                   
                     that
                     the
                     chief
                     Priests
                     and
                     Scribes
                     the
                     same
                     hour
                     sought
                     to
                     lay
                     hands
                     on
                     him
                     ,
                     for
                     they
                     perceived
                     he
                     had
                     spoken
                     this
                     Parable
                     against
                     them
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   The
                   sense
                   is
                   this
                   :
                   God
                   planted
                   his
                   Church
                   in
                   the
                   Land
                   of
                   Canaan
                   ,
                   he
                   brought
                   it
                   out
                   of
                   Egypt
                   ,
                   and
                   removed
                   and
                   transplanted
                   it
                   out
                   of
                   a
                   dry
                   and
                   barren
                   soil
                   ,
                   and
                   set
                   it
                   in
                   a
                   fat
                   and
                   fruitful
                   place
                   ,
                   viz.
                   the
                   Land
                   of
                   Canaan
                   ,
                   a
                   Land
                   flowing
                   with
                   milk
                   and
                   honey
                   ,
                   he
                   gave
                   them
                   his
                   Word
                   and
                   Ordinances
                   ,
                   sent
                   his
                   Prophets
                   among
                   them
                   ,
                   rising
                   early
                   and
                   sending
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   called
                   upon
                   them
                   to
                   bring
                   forth
                   fruit
                   ;
                   but
                   instead
                   thereof
                   ,
                   they
                   persecuted
                   his
                   Prophets
                   ,
                   slew
                   divers
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   at
                   last
                   slew
                   his
                   own
                   son
                   .
                   Now
                   here
                   is
                   destruction
                   threatned
                   ,
                   and
                   who
                   shall
                   do
                   it
                   ?
                   The
                   Lord
                   of
                   the
                   Vineyard
                   shall
                   do
                   it
                   ;
                   he
                   shall
                   come
                   and
                   destroy
                   these
                   husbandmen
                   ,
                   and
                   let
                   out
                   the
                   Vineyard
                   to
                   others
                   :
                   So
                   that
                   albeit
                   the
                   Romans
                   were
                   the
                   instruments
                   of
                   this
                   dreadful
                   execution
                   ,
                   yet
                   the
                   Lord
                   of
                   the
                   Vineyard
                   did
                   it
                   .
                   
                   Josephus
                   tells
                   us
                   ,
                   that
                   Titus
                   was
                   very
                   unwilling
                   to
                   destroy
                   the
                   Temple
                   
                   in
                   Jerusalem
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   laboured
                   to
                   quench
                   the
                   flame
                   after
                   it
                   was
                   set
                   on
                   fire
                   ,
                   and
                   suffered
                   some
                   prejudice
                   in
                   his
                   War
                   about
                   it
                   ;
                   it
                   was
                   done
                   
                     divino
                     quodam
                     impetu
                  
                   ,
                   by
                   a
                   certain
                   divine
                   stroke
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   same
                   Author
                   observeth
                   .
                   But
                   Joseph
                   being
                   a
                   Jew
                   ,
                   was
                   ignorant
                   of
                   the
                   main
                   cause
                   ,
                   sc
                   .
                   their
                   rejecting
                   and
                   murdering
                   the
                   Son
                   of
                   God.
                   Now
                   of
                   all
                   judgements
                   ,
                   this
                   is
                   the
                   most
                   sad
                   and
                   woful
                   ,
                   when
                   God
                   removeth
                   the
                   Candlestick
                   out
                   of
                   its
                   place
                   ,
                   and
                   unchurcheth
                   a
                   Nation
                   ,
                   and
                   taketh
                   away
                   Church-priviledges
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   use
                   of
                   his
                   Ordinances
                   ;
                   oh
                   that
                   we
                   were
                   deeply
                   sensible
                   ,
                   how
                   we
                   have
                   provoked
                   the
                   Lord
                   by
                   our
                   sins
                   to
                   deal
                   with
                   us
                   in
                   this
                   kind
                   ,
                   to
                   unchurch
                   us
                   ,
                   and
                   leave
                   us
                   in
                   the
                   dark
                   ,
                   as
                   a
                   people
                   that
                   shall
                   no
                   longer
                   be
                   owned
                   by
                   the
                   Lord
                   for
                   a
                   people
                   :
                   If
                   the
                   Lord
                   doth
                   continue
                   these
                   priviledges
                   among
                   us
                   ,
                   we
                   have
                   cause
                   much
                   to
                   admire
                   his
                   patience
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   magnifie
                   his
                   mercy
                   .
                   You
                   see
                   the
                   people
                   were
                   very
                   much
                   affected
                   with
                   what
                   Christ
                   spake
                   ,
                   when
                   he
                   told
                   them
                   the
                   parable
                   fore-mentioned
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   Lord
                   of
                   the
                   Vineyard
                   would
                   come
                   ,
                   and
                   give
                   the
                   Vineyard
                   to
                   others
                   .
                   
                     When
                     they
                     heard
                     it
                     ,
                     they
                     said
                     ,
                     God
                     forbid
                     ,
                  
                   ver
                   .
                   16.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   SECT
                   .
                   X.
                   
                
                 
                   
                   God
                   takes
                   away
                   peace
                   sometimes
                   from
                   a
                   people
                   ,
                   and
                   settlement
                   from
                   States
                   and
                   Nations
                   :
                   In
                   all
                   these
                   publick
                   changes
                   we
                   must
                   eye
                   God
                   as
                   the
                   cause
                   of
                   causes
                   ;
                   whatsoever
                   the
                   instruments
                   be
                   ,
                   whether
                   good
                   or
                   evil
                   ,
                   few
                   or
                   many
                   ,
                   whether
                   they
                   act
                   by
                   fraud
                   or
                   force
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   God
                   doth
                   all
                   in
                   all
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   do
                   nothing
                   but
                   what
                   God
                   permits
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   worketh
                   by
                   them
                   .
                   Commonly
                   the
                   Instruments
                   of
                   publick
                   changes
                   are
                   very
                   evil
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   way
                   they
                   take
                   is
                   evil
                   .
                   The
                   four
                   Monarchies
                   presented
                   to
                   Daniel
                   in
                   a
                   Vision
                   ,
                   are
                   represented
                   like
                   four
                   cruel
                   Beasts
                   .
                   The
                   Chaldean
                   in
                   the
                   likeness
                   of
                   a
                   Lion
                   ,
                   
                   the
                   Persian
                   in
                   the
                   shape
                   of
                   a
                   Bear
                   ,
                   the
                   Grecian
                   ,
                   or
                   Macedonian
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   likeness
                   of
                   a
                   Leopard
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Roman
                   by
                   a
                   strange
                   .
                   Monster
                   ,
                   with
                   iron
                   teeth
                   ,
                   intimating
                   that
                   great
                   Conquerours
                   ,
                   that
                   make
                   great
                   changes
                   ,
                   are
                   most
                   commonly
                   like
                   wilde
                   and
                   savage
                   beasts
                   .
                   All
                   those
                   savage
                   Beasts
                   fore-mentioned
                   ,
                   fastened
                   their
                   Claws
                   upon
                   the
                   Church
                   of
                   Christ
                   .
                
                 
                   1.
                   
                   The
                   Assyri●
                   or
                   Babylonian
                   
                   came
                   like
                   a
                   Lion
                   roaring
                   after
                   his
                   prey
                   .
                   In
                   the
                   daies
                   of
                   Pekah
                   King
                   of
                   Israel
                   came
                   Tiglath-Pilneser
                   ,
                   King
                   of
                   Assyria
                   ,
                   and
                   took
                   Ijon
                   ,
                   and
                   Abel-Beth-Maacha
                   ,
                   and
                   Janoah
                   ,
                   and
                   Kedesh
                   ,
                   and
                   Hazor
                   ,
                   and
                   Gilead
                   ,
                   and
                   Galilee
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   the
                   Land
                   of
                   Naphtali
                   ,
                   and
                   carried
                   them
                   Captive
                   to
                   Assyria
                   ,
                   2
                   Kings
                   15.29
                   .
                   And
                   in
                   the
                   ninth
                   year
                   of
                   Hoshea
                   King
                   of
                   Israel
                   ,
                   
                   Shalmaneser
                   King
                   of
                   Assyria
                   came
                   up
                   thorowout
                   all
                   the
                   Land
                   ,
                   and
                   went
                   up
                   to
                   Samaria
                   ;
                   and
                   besieged
                   it
                   three
                   years
                   :
                   In
                   the
                   ninth
                   year
                   of
                   Hoshea
                   ,
                   he
                   took
                   Samaria
                   ;
                   and
                   carried
                   Israel
                   away
                   unto
                   Assyria
                   ,
                   and
                   transplanted
                   the
                   ten
                   Tribes
                   ,
                   placing
                   them
                   in
                   Halath
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   Habor
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   River
                   of
                   Gozan
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   Cities
                   of
                   the
                   Medes
                   .
                   Now
                   the
                   Assyrian
                   was
                   Gods
                   Instrument
                   to
                   remove
                   Israel
                   out
                   of
                   their
                   own
                   Land
                   ,
                   yet
                   it
                   is
                   said
                   the
                   Lord
                   did
                   it
                   ,
                   2
                   Reg.
                   17.18
                   .
                   The
                   Lord
                   was
                   very
                   angry
                   with
                   Israel
                   ,
                   and
                   removed
                   them
                   out
                   of
                   his
                   sight
                   ;
                   there
                   was
                   none
                   left
                   but
                   the
                   Tribe
                   of
                   Judah
                   only
                   :
                   Also
                   Judah
                   kept
                   not
                   the
                   Commandments
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   their
                   God
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                   This
                   Beast
                   also
                   invaded
                   Judah
                   also
                   in
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   Sennacherib
                   ,
                   and
                   cruelly
                   threatned
                   Jerusalem
                   ,
                   where
                   
                   the
                   Temple
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   the
                   special
                   place
                   of
                   his
                   worship
                   was
                   ;
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   Nebuchadnezzar
                   ,
                   this
                   Beast
                   besieged
                   Jerusalem
                   ,
                   and
                   took
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   burnt
                   the
                   House
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Kings
                   house
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   the
                   houses
                   of
                   Jerusalem
                   ,
                   and
                   every
                   great
                   mans
                   house
                   burnt
                   he
                   with
                   fire
                   ,
                   and
                   carried
                   multitudes
                   of
                   the
                   people
                   to
                   Babylon
                   ,
                   and
                   held
                   them
                   in
                   bondage
                   seventy
                   years
                   .
                   Now
                   see
                   what
                   God
                   saith
                   of
                   this
                   cruel
                   Beast
                   ▪
                   Isai
                   .
                   10.5
                   ,
                   6.
                   
                   
                     O
                     Assyrian
                  
                   [
                   or
                   woe
                   to
                   the
                   Assyrian
                   ,
                   as
                   some
                   read
                   it
                   ]
                   
                     the
                     rod
                     of
                     mine
                     anger
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     staff
                     in
                     their
                     hand
                     is
                     mine
                     indignation
                     ;
                     I
                     will
                     send
                     him
                     against
                     an
                     hypocritical
                     Nation
                     ,
                     and
                     against
                     the
                     people
                     of
                     my
                     wrath
                     will
                     I
                     give
                     him
                     a
                     charge
                     to
                     take
                     the
                     spoil
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     take
                     the
                     prey
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     tread
                     them
                     down
                     like
                     the
                     mire
                     of
                     the
                     streets
                     .
                  
                   What
                   doth
                   God
                   make
                   of
                   this
                   great
                   Conquerour
                   ,
                   the
                   Assyrian
                   Emperour
                   ,
                   that
                   prevailed
                   over
                   his
                   own
                   people
                   ,
                   and
                   many
                   others
                   ,
                   but
                   as
                   the
                   Rod
                   of
                   Gods
                   anger
                   ,
                   and
                   one
                   that
                   could
                   do
                   no
                   more
                   than
                   a
                   rod
                   or
                   staff
                   without
                   a
                   hand
                   ;
                   if
                   the
                   Lord
                   had
                   not
                   mannaged
                   it
                   ,
                   this
                   staff
                   could
                   have
                   done
                   nothing
                   ;
                   the
                   Lord
                   makes
                   use
                   of
                   Instruments
                   as
                   a
                   staff
                   ,
                   and
                   soon
                   sets
                   them
                   behind
                   the
                   door
                   ;
                   
                   and
                   this
                   appeared
                   by
                   the
                   great
                   slaughter
                   that
                   God
                   made
                   in
                   the
                   Host
                   of
                   this
                   proud
                   Assyrian
                   ;
                   for
                   in
                   one
                   night
                   an
                   Angel
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   smote
                   in
                   the
                   Camp
                   of
                   the
                   Assyrians
                   ,
                   an
                   hundred
                   fourscore
                   and
                   five
                   thousand
                   ;
                   and
                   Sennacherib
                   himself
                   was
                   slain
                   by
                   his
                   own
                   sons
                   ,
                   Isa
                   .
                   37.36
                   ,
                   37.
                   
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   The
                   Persian
                   Monarchy
                   represented
                   by
                   the
                   Bear
                   ,
                   though
                   by
                   the
                   hand
                   of
                   God
                   this
                   Beast
                   was
                   so
                   muzzled
                   ,
                   as
                   not
                   utterly
                   to
                   destroy
                   the
                   people
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   over-ruled
                   by
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   give
                   opportunity
                   to
                   the
                   people
                   of
                   God
                   to
                   return
                   and
                   build
                   the
                   Temple
                   ,
                   and
                   repair
                   the
                   City
                   of
                   Jerusalem
                   ,
                   yet
                   were
                   they
                   afterward
                   persecuted
                   by
                   the
                   Court
                   of
                   Persia
                   ,
                   and
                   brought
                   in
                   danger
                   by
                   the
                   pride
                   of
                   Haman
                   ,
                   abusing
                   his
                   favour
                   with
                   Ahasuerus
                   the
                   Persian
                   Monarch
                   .
                
                 
                   3.
                   
                   The
                   Macedonian
                   represented
                   by
                   a
                   Leopard
                   ,
                   came
                   with
                   his
                   flying
                   wings
                   to
                   destroy
                   the
                   Church
                   of
                   God
                   in
                   Judah
                   :
                   afterward
                   it
                   was
                   most
                   grievously
                   afflicted
                   by
                   two
                   limbs
                   of
                   this
                   Beast
                   ,
                   viz.
                   that
                   of
                   the
                   South
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   of
                   the
                   North
                   ,
                   especially
                   that
                   of
                   the
                   
                     North
                     ;
                     sc
                     .
                     Antiochus
                     Epiphanes
                     ,
                  
                   whose
                   cruelties
                   are
                   notably
                   set
                   forth
                   in
                   the
                   first
                   book
                   of
                   the
                   Macchabees
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   4.
                   
                   The
                   fourth
                   Beast
                   ,
                   viz.
                   the
                   Roman
                   Monarchy
                   ,
                   is
                   worse
                   than
                   all
                   the
                   three
                   former
                   Beasts
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   Vision
                   of
                   Daniel
                   fore-mentioned
                   ,
                   is
                   suited
                   to
                   that
                   of
                   S.
                   John
                   in
                   Rev.
                   13.1
                   ,
                   2.
                   
                   
                     And
                     I
                     stood
                     upon
                     the
                     sand
                     of
                     the
                     Sea
                     ,
                     and
                     saw
                     a
                     Beast
                     rise
                     up
                     out
                     of
                     the
                     Sea
                     ,
                     having
                     seven
                     heads
                     ,
                     and
                     ten
                     horns
                     ,
                     and
                     upon
                     his
                     horns
                     ten
                     Crowns
                     ,
                     and
                     upon
                     his
                     heads
                     the
                     name
                     of
                     Blasphemy
                     ;
                     and
                     the
                     Beast
                     which
                     I
                     saw
                     ,
                     was
                     like
                     unto
                     a
                     Leopard
                     ,
                     and
                     his
                     feet
                     were
                     as
                     the
                     feet
                     of
                     a
                     Bear
                     ,
                     and
                     his
                     mouth
                     as
                     the
                     mouth
                     of
                     a
                     Lion
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Dragon
                     gave
                     him
                     his
                     power
                     ,
                     and
                     his
                     seat
                     ,
                     and
                     great
                     authority
                     .
                  
                   The
                   reason
                   why
                   Daniel
                   did
                   not
                   liken
                   the
                   fourth
                   to
                   any
                   Beast
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   former
                   three
                   were
                   ,
                   is
                   because
                   it
                   was
                   a
                   Monster
                   compounded
                   of
                   the
                   cruelties
                   of
                   the
                   several
                   beasts
                   ,
                   sc
                   .
                   of
                   a
                   Lion
                   ,
                   Bear
                   ,
                   and
                   Leopard
                   ,
                   this
                   Beast
                   was
                   like
                   them
                   all
                   .
                   Now
                   this
                   Beast
                   was
                   some
                   hundreds
                   of
                   years
                   before
                   it
                   came
                   to
                   its
                   full
                   growth
                   ,
                   and
                   being
                   distant
                   from
                   Judah
                   ,
                   the
                   Church
                   of
                   God
                   felt
                   nothing
                   of
                   its
                   fury
                   till
                   the
                   Age
                   before
                   Christ
                   came
                   in
                   the
                   flesh
                   .
                   The
                   first
                   time
                   that
                   this
                   Beast
                   put
                   forth
                   his
                   Paws
                   against
                   the
                   Church
                   ,
                   was
                   about
                   sixty
                   one
                   years
                   before
                   the
                   Birth
                   of
                   Christ
                   ,
                   when
                   
                   Pompey
                   ,
                   the
                   Roman
                   General
                   ,
                   taking
                   advantage
                   of
                   the
                   contentions
                   of
                   the
                   two
                   Brethren
                   (
                   Hircanus
                   and
                   Aristobulus
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   Race
                   of
                   the
                   Macchabees
                   )
                   about
                   the
                   Priesthood
                   and
                   Principality
                   ,
                   took
                   from
                   them
                   the
                   City
                   and
                   Temple
                   of
                   Jerusalem
                   ,
                   and
                   made
                   them
                   Tributary
                   to
                   the
                   Romans
                   :
                   whereupon
                   ,
                   he
                   and
                   others
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                   presumed
                   to
                   enter
                   into
                   the
                   Temple
                   ,
                   and
                   saw
                   such
                   things
                   that
                   was
                   not
                   lawful
                   for
                   them
                   to
                   see
                   ;
                   after
                   which
                   violence
                   and
                   presumption
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   noted
                   of
                   Pompey
                   ,
                   that
                   was
                   very
                   victorious
                   before
                   ,
                   above
                   any
                   one
                   Roman
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   was
                   very
                   unhappy
                   in
                   his
                   wars
                   afterward
                   ,
                   and
                   being
                   vanquished
                   by
                   
                     Julius
                     Caesar
                  
                   ,
                   fled
                   into
                   Egypt
                   for
                   refuge
                   ,
                   and
                   there
                   was
                   murdered
                   where
                   he
                   looked
                   for
                   succour
                   .
                   Crassus
                   committed
                   horrid
                   sacriledge
                   ,
                   he
                   robbed
                   the
                   Temple
                   in
                   Jerusalem
                   of
                   ten
                   thousand
                   Talents
                   (
                   that
                   is
                   ,
                   two
                   hundred
                   thousand
                   pounds
                   of
                   our
                   money
                   )
                   and
                   afterwards
                   being
                   overthrown
                   of
                   the
                   Parthians
                   ,
                   had
                   molten
                   gold
                   powred
                   down
                   his
                   throat
                   to
                   satisfie
                   his
                   greedy
                   appetite
                   .
                   One
                   notable
                   mischief
                   the
                   Romans
                   did
                   to
                   the
                   people
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   was
                   the
                   placing
                   of
                   that
                   cruel
                   Herod
                   in
                   the
                   Throne
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   made
                   King
                   by
                   the
                   
                   favour
                   of
                   Augustus
                   and
                   
                     Mark
                     Anthony
                  
                   ;
                   he
                   was
                   a
                   Vassal
                   to
                   the
                   Romans
                   ,
                   though
                   a
                   cruel
                   Tyrant
                   to
                   the
                   people
                   of
                   God
                   :
                   And
                   now
                   the
                   Scepter
                   was
                   departed
                   from
                   Judah
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Law-giver
                   from
                   under
                   his
                   feet
                   ;
                   this
                   Herod
                   slew
                   the
                   Sanedrin
                   and
                   Grand
                   Council
                   of
                   the
                   Land
                   ,
                   and
                   murdered
                   the
                   Infants
                   at
                   Bethlehem
                   ,
                   from
                   two
                   years
                   old
                   and
                   under
                   ,
                   out
                   of
                   a
                   desire
                   to
                   murder
                   Christ
                   in
                   his
                   Infancy
                   .
                   This
                   fourth
                   Beast
                   murdered
                   the
                   Prince
                   of
                   Life
                   ,
                   and
                   Lord
                   of
                   Glory
                   ,
                   Pilate
                   the
                   Roman
                   Judge
                   condemning
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Roman
                   Souldiers
                   putting
                   it
                   in
                   execution
                   :
                   And
                   the
                   Jews
                   ,
                   who
                   formerly
                   had
                   suffered
                   by
                   this
                   fourth
                   Beast
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   Church
                   of
                   Christ
                   ,
                   and
                   now
                   joyning
                   with
                   this
                   Beast
                   against
                   Christ
                   ,
                   they
                   became
                   the
                   most
                   malignant
                   persecutors
                   of
                   Christ
                   and
                   his
                   Church
                   ,
                   stirring
                   up
                   the
                   Roman
                   Magistrates
                   in
                   several
                   Provinces
                   and
                   Cities
                   to
                   persecute
                   the
                   Apostles
                   of
                   Christ
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   sincere
                   professors
                   of
                   the
                   truth
                   ;
                   and
                   remaining
                   in
                   their
                   rebellion
                   and
                   enmity
                   against
                   Christ
                   ,
                   they
                   were
                   unchurched
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   Kingdome
                   of
                   the
                   Gospel
                   being
                   translated
                   from
                   them
                   to
                   the
                   Gentiles
                   ,
                   the
                   wrath
                   of
                   God
                   came
                   upon
                   them
                   to
                   the
                   uttermost
                   ;
                   eleven
                   
                   hundred
                   thousand
                   of
                   them
                   were
                   slain
                   by
                   the
                   Sword
                   ,
                   Famine
                   and
                   Pestilence
                   ,
                   at
                   the
                   Siege
                   ,
                   by
                   Vespasian
                   and
                   Titus
                   his
                   Son
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   residue
                   sold
                   for
                   slaves
                   ,
                   and
                   afterwards
                   five
                   hundred
                   thousand
                   of
                   them
                   ruinated
                   by
                   Adrian
                   the
                   Emperour
                   .
                   And
                   because
                   the
                   Soveraign
                   Power
                   was
                   now
                   setled
                   in
                   the
                   Emperours
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   may
                   speak
                   further
                   of
                   the
                   fury
                   of
                   this
                   Beast
                   against
                   the
                   Saints
                   of
                   the
                   most
                   High
                   ,
                   I
                   think
                   fit
                   to
                   the
                   two
                   former
                   descriptions
                   in
                   Daniel
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   in
                   Revel
                   .
                   13.
                   to
                   add
                   another
                   out
                   of
                   Revel
                   .
                   17.3
                   .
                   where
                   S.
                   John
                   saith
                   ,
                   
                   
                     I
                     saw
                     a
                     woman
                     sit
                     upon
                     a
                     scarlet
                     coloured
                     beast
                     ,
                     full
                     of
                     names
                     of
                     blasphemy
                     ,
                     having
                     seven
                     heads
                     ,
                     and
                     ten
                     horns
                     .
                  
                   This
                   is
                   explained
                   ,
                   ver
                   .
                   9.
                   
                   
                     The
                     seven
                     heads
                     are
                     seven
                     mountains
                     on
                     which
                     the
                     woman
                     sitteth
                     .
                  
                   Ver.
                   10.
                   
                   
                     And
                     there
                     are
                     seven
                     Kings
                     ,
                     five
                     are
                     fallen
                     ,
                     and
                     one
                     is
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     other
                     is
                     not
                     yet
                     come
                     ,
                     and
                     when
                     he
                     cometh
                     ,
                     he
                     must
                     continue
                     a
                     short
                     space
                     .
                  
                   Ver.
                   11.
                   
                   
                     And
                     the
                     beast
                     that
                     was
                     ,
                     and
                     is
                     not
                     ,
                     even
                     he
                     is
                     the
                     eighth
                     ,
                     and
                     is
                     of
                     the
                     seven
                     ,
                     and
                     goeth
                     into
                     perdition
                     .
                  
                   Ver.
                   12.
                   
                   
                     And
                     the
                     ten
                     horns
                     which
                     thou
                     sawest
                     ,
                     are
                     ten
                     Kings
                     ,
                     which
                     have
                     received
                     no
                     Kingdome
                     as
                     yet
                     ,
                  
                   &c.
                   
                   
                     These
                     shall
                     hate
                     the
                     
                     whore
                     ,
                     and
                     make
                     her
                     desolate
                     and
                     naked
                     ,
                     and
                     shall
                     eat
                     her
                     flesh
                     ,
                     and
                     burn
                     her
                     with
                     fire
                     .
                  
                   Ver.
                   16.
                   and
                   ver
                   .
                   17.
                   
                   
                     The
                     woman
                     which
                     thou
                     sawest
                     ,
                     is
                     that
                     great
                     City
                     which
                     reigneth
                     over
                     the
                     Kings
                     of
                     the
                     earth
                     .
                  
                   
                   The
                   seven
                   Heads
                   are
                   seven
                   Mountains
                   on
                   which
                   the
                   Woman
                   sate
                   :
                   This
                   Woman
                   is
                   that
                   great
                   City
                   of
                   Rome
                   built
                   upon
                   seven
                   hills
                   ,
                   viz.
                   
                     Mons
                     Palatinus
                     ,
                     Capitolinus
                     ,
                     Caelius
                     ,
                     Quirinalis
                     ,
                     Aventinus
                     ,
                     Viminalis
                     ,
                     Esquilinus
                     .
                  
                   They
                   also
                   signifie
                   seven
                   Kings
                   ,
                   or
                   seven
                   sorts
                   of
                   Supreme
                   Magistrates
                   ,
                   by
                   which
                   the
                   City
                   and
                   Empire
                   hath
                   been
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   governed
                   .
                   Supreme
                   Magistrates
                   in
                   Scripture
                   are
                   called
                   Kings
                   ,
                   when
                   Israel
                   was
                   formed
                   into
                   a
                   Commonwealth
                   ,
                   they
                   had
                   Moses
                   set
                   over
                   them
                   ,
                   Deut.
                   33.4
                   ,
                   5.
                   
                   Moses
                   
                     commanded
                     us
                     a
                     Law
                  
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                     and
                     he
                     was
                     King
                     in
                  
                   Jesurun
                   ,
                   
                     when
                     the
                     Heads
                     of
                     the
                     people
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Tribes
                     of
                  
                   Israel
                   
                     were
                     gathered
                     together
                  
                   .
                   So
                   the
                   Dukes
                   of
                   the
                   Sons
                   of
                   Esau
                   are
                   called
                   Kings
                   ,
                   Gen.
                   36.31
                   .
                   
                     These
                     are
                     the
                     Kings
                     that
                     reigned
                     in
                     the
                     Land
                     of
                  
                   Edom
                   ,
                   
                     before
                     there
                     reigned
                     any
                     King
                     over
                     the
                     children
                     of
                     Israel
                  
                   ;
                   that
                   is
                   ,
                   before
                   Israel
                   was
                   delivered
                   out
                   of
                   bondage
                   ,
                   and
                   was
                   formed
                   into
                   a
                   Commonwealth
                   ,
                   and
                   had
                   
                   Moses
                   set
                   over
                   them
                   as
                   Supreme
                   Ruler
                   under
                   God.
                   Now
                   Rome
                   is
                   famous
                   for
                   these
                   seven
                   Heads
                   ,
                   or
                   seven
                   sorts
                   of
                   Governours
                   ,
                   I.
                   Kings
                   ,
                   II.
                   Consuls
                   ,
                   III.
                   
                     Tribunes
                     of
                     the
                     Souldiers
                  
                   ,
                   IV.
                   Decem-viri
                   ,
                   V.
                   Dictators
                   ,
                   VI.
                   Emperours
                   ,
                   VII
                   .
                   
                     Popes
                     .
                     Tacitus
                  
                   noteth
                   ,
                   
                   that
                   among
                   other
                   things
                   ,
                   
                     Rome
                     hath
                     this
                     honour
                     ,
                     to
                     have
                     Kings
                     for
                     its
                     Vassals
                     .
                  
                   And
                   S.
                   John
                   speaking
                   of
                   these
                   seven
                   sorts
                   of
                   Magistrates
                   ,
                   that
                   did
                   successively
                   rule
                   in
                   Rome
                   ,
                   he
                   saith
                   ,
                   
                     five
                     are
                     fallen
                  
                   ;
                   that
                   is
                   ,
                   when
                   this
                   Vision
                   was
                   presented
                   to
                   John
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Revelation
                   written
                   by
                   him
                   ,
                   viz.
                   five
                   of
                   those
                   seven
                   Supreme
                   Magistrates
                   were
                   fallen
                   ;
                   
                     Kings
                     ,
                     Consuls
                     ,
                     Tribunes
                     ,
                     Decem-viri
                     ,
                     Dictators
                  
                   :
                   For
                   although
                   there
                   were
                   Consuls
                   many
                   hundred
                   years
                   after
                   ,
                   yet
                   they
                   were
                   no
                   longer
                   Heads
                   ,
                   as
                   formerly
                   ,
                   though
                   they
                   had
                   the
                   same
                   name
                   ,
                   yet
                   they
                   came
                   short
                   of
                   the
                   former
                   Consuls
                   in
                   power
                   and
                   dignity
                   .
                   —
                   Then
                   Saint
                   John
                   saith
                   ,
                   
                     one
                     is
                  
                   ;
                   —
                   that
                   is
                   ,
                   the
                   Heathen
                   Emperours
                   were
                   then
                   in
                   being
                   ;
                   these
                   were
                   then
                   regnant
                   ,
                   and
                   had
                   the
                   place
                   of
                   Heads
                   in
                   the
                   Empire
                   :
                   These
                   began
                   to
                   head
                   the
                   Beast
                   (
                   as
                   the
                   sixth
                   Head
                   )
                   about
                   forty
                   years
                   before
                   the
                   Birth
                   of
                   Christ
                   ,
                   and
                   continued
                   three
                   
                   hundred
                   years
                   after
                   Christs
                   birth
                   ;
                   I
                   understand
                   it
                   of
                   the
                   Heathen
                   Emperours
                   only
                   ,
                   not
                   the
                   Christian
                   .
                   —
                   Saint
                   John
                   addeth
                   ,
                   
                     And
                     the
                     other
                     is
                     not
                     yet
                     come
                     ,
                     viz.
                  
                   the
                   Popes
                   ,
                   they
                   were
                   not
                   then
                   come
                   when
                   John
                   wrote
                   .
                   After
                   the
                   Heathen
                   Emperours
                   were
                   taken
                   away
                   ,
                   Rome
                   was
                   left
                   vacant
                   for
                   the
                   Pope
                   ;
                   and
                   although
                   the
                   Christian
                   Emperours
                   had
                   some
                   power
                   ,
                   yet
                   they
                   did
                   not
                   reside
                   at
                   Rome
                   ,
                   but
                   continued
                   for
                   a
                   long
                   time
                   at
                   Constantinople
                   ,
                   or
                   Ravenna
                   ;
                   and
                   after
                   the
                   power
                   of
                   the
                   Christian
                   Emperour
                   was
                   broken
                   by
                   the
                   Barbarians
                   ,
                   the
                   Pope
                   got
                   Rome
                   ,
                   and
                   setled
                   himself
                   there
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   becometh
                   the
                   seventh
                   Head
                   of
                   the
                   fourth
                   Beast
                   .
                
                 
                   Now
                   the
                   sixth
                   and
                   seventh
                   Head
                   of
                   this
                   Beast
                   ,
                   one
                   that
                   was
                   then
                   in
                   being
                   ,
                   and
                   one
                   that
                   was
                   not
                   then
                   come
                   ,
                   were
                   the
                   grand
                   Enemies
                   of
                   the
                   Church
                   of
                   Christ
                   .
                
                 
                   1.
                   
                   The
                   sixth
                   Head
                   ,
                   the
                   Roman
                   Emperours
                   ,
                   they
                   raised
                   many
                   bloody
                   persecutions
                   against
                   the
                   Church
                   of
                   Christ
                   ,
                   and
                   though
                   God
                   restrained
                   some
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   gave
                   his
                   Church
                   a
                   breathing
                   ,
                   yet
                   many
                   of
                   them
                   tortured
                   their
                   own
                   brains
                   to
                   devise
                   cruel
                   torments
                   wherewith
                   to
                   torture
                   the
                   Christians
                   ,
                   
                   as
                   
                     Nero
                     ,
                     Tiberius
                     ,
                     Domitian
                     ,
                     Trajan
                     ,
                     Antoninus
                     ,
                     Decius
                     ,
                     Maximinus
                     ,
                     Dioclesian
                     ,
                     &c.
                  
                   under
                   whom
                   many
                   thousand
                   Martyrs
                   sealed
                   the
                   truth
                   of
                   Christ
                   with
                   their
                   blood
                   :
                   Such
                   was
                   the
                   favour
                   of
                   God
                   to
                   this
                   Realm
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   escaped
                   all
                   ,
                   except
                   the
                   last
                   Persecution
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   under
                   Dioclesian
                   :
                   and
                   Alban
                   was
                   the
                   first
                   that
                   suffered
                   Martyrdome
                   in
                   this
                   Land
                   for
                   the
                   Gospel
                   of
                   Christ
                   .
                   But
                   the
                   Pope
                   ,
                   the
                   seventh
                   and
                   last
                   Head
                   ,
                   hath
                   been
                   more
                   mischievous
                   ,
                   and
                   continued
                   longer
                   than
                   all
                   the
                   rest
                   :
                   Take
                   his
                   first
                   rise
                   ,
                   from
                   the
                   time
                   the
                   Heathen
                   Emperours
                   were
                   cut
                   off
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Pope
                   hath
                   continued
                   1360
                   years
                   ,
                   or
                   thereabout
                   ;
                   and
                   Rome
                   was
                   builded
                   about
                   a
                   thousand
                   and
                   sixty
                   years
                   before
                   the
                   Pope
                   arose
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   this
                   Head
                   hath
                   continued
                   neer
                   three
                   hundred
                   years
                   longer
                   than
                   all
                   the
                   other
                   six
                   ,
                   which
                   may
                   give
                   us
                   hopes
                   his
                   time
                   is
                   now
                   almost
                   expired
                   ,
                   and
                   since
                   the
                   Church
                   hath
                   been
                   vexed
                   by
                   him
                   for
                   so
                   many
                   Ages
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   so
                   much
                   to
                   be
                   admired
                   he
                   should
                   fall
                   speedily
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   he
                   hath
                   stood
                   so
                   long
                   .
                   The
                   Pope
                   was
                   born
                   about
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   Constantine
                   the
                   Great
                   ,
                   and
                   came
                   not
                   to
                   his
                   full
                   stature
                   till
                   about
                   the
                   year
                   six
                   hundred
                   ,
                   or
                   somewhat
                   after
                   ,
                   
                   then
                   Boniface
                   III.
                   made
                   by
                   Phocas
                   ,
                   universal
                   Pastor
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   Churches
                   of
                   the
                   world
                   ,
                   appeared
                   with
                   his
                   
                     Ecce
                     duo
                     gladii
                     hic
                  
                   :
                   Behold
                   here
                   the
                   two
                   Swords
                   ,
                   challenging
                   Imperial
                   and
                   Papal
                   Dignity
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   mischief
                   done
                   to
                   the
                   Church
                   by
                   this
                   seventh
                   Head
                   ,
                   hath
                   been
                   partly
                   by
                   fraud
                   ,
                   partly
                   by
                   open
                   violence
                   ;
                   partly
                   by
                   bringing
                   in
                   corruptions
                   in
                   matter
                   of
                   Doctrine
                   ,
                   (
                   Popery
                   is
                   not
                   a
                   single
                   Heresie
                   ,
                   like
                   that
                   of
                   Apollinaris
                   ,
                   or
                   Arrius
                   ,
                   but
                   a
                   heap
                   and
                   sink
                   ,
                   or
                   common
                   sewer
                   ,
                   in
                   which
                   there
                   is
                   a
                   confluence
                   of
                   Heresies
                   and
                   corrupt
                   Doctrines
                   meeting
                   together
                   )
                   and
                   partly
                   by
                   rage
                   and
                   cruelties
                   ;
                   witness
                   their
                   cruelties
                   to
                   the
                   Albigenses
                   ,
                   and
                   Waldenses
                   .
                   About
                   the
                   latter
                   end
                   of
                   the
                   reign
                   of
                   King
                   Henry
                   the
                   Second
                   ,
                   
                   King
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   Pope
                   Alexander
                   III.
                   held
                   a
                   Council
                   at
                   the
                   Lateran
                   Church
                   in
                   Rome
                   ,
                   where
                   they
                   consulted
                   about
                   the
                   extirpation
                   of
                   the
                   Albigenses
                   .
                   They
                   were
                   a
                   people
                   that
                   did
                   not
                   acknowledge
                   the
                   Pope
                   ,
                   prayed
                   to
                   none
                   but
                   to
                   God
                   alone
                   ,
                   had
                   no
                   Images
                   ,
                   went
                   not
                   to
                   Mass
                   ,
                   denied
                   Purgatory
                   ,
                   and
                   read
                   the
                   holy
                   Scriptures
                   .
                   The
                   Pope
                   therefore
                   gave
                   the
                   same
                   graces
                   to
                   them
                   that
                   should
                   spill
                   the
                   blood
                   of
                   
                   these
                   poor
                   Christians
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   them
                   that
                   crossed
                   themselves
                   to
                   go
                   to
                   the
                   holy
                   Sepulchre
                   ,
                   and
                   fight
                   against
                   the
                   Sarazens
                   :
                   Hereupon
                   Dominick
                   ,
                   the
                   Author
                   of
                   the
                   Order
                   of
                   Dominicans
                   ,
                   put
                   above
                   two
                   hundred
                   thousand
                   of
                   them
                   to
                   death
                   :
                   This
                   was
                   done
                   in
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   John
                   ,
                   King
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   the
                   instigation
                   of
                   Pope
                   Innocent
                   the
                   III.
                   And
                   of
                   the
                   Albigenses
                   and
                   Waldenses
                   ,
                   Pope
                   Julius
                   the
                   II.
                   was
                   the
                   cause
                   of
                   the
                   death
                   of
                   two
                   hundred
                   thousand
                   .
                
                 
                   Now
                   whosoever
                   be
                   the
                   Instruments
                   of
                   great
                   trouble
                   to
                   the
                   Church
                   ,
                   or
                   changes
                   in
                   the
                   world
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   the
                   hand
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   that
                   doth
                   it
                   ;
                   we
                   have
                   no
                   cause
                   to
                   repine
                   and
                   murmure
                   at
                   such
                   and
                   such
                   ,
                   but
                   have
                   just
                   cause
                   to
                   blame
                   our selves
                   for
                   it
                   ;
                   others
                   have
                   not
                   dealt
                   so
                   ill
                   with
                   us
                   ,
                   as
                   we
                   have
                   dealt
                   with
                   God
                   ;
                   therefore
                   when
                   God
                   takes
                   away
                   peace
                   ,
                   and
                   sends
                   trouble
                   ,
                   takes
                   away
                   the
                   fruits
                   of
                   the
                   earth
                   ,
                   and
                   sends
                   famine
                   ,
                   takes
                   away
                   health
                   ,
                   and
                   sends
                   Epidemical
                   diseases
                   ,
                   in
                   all
                   these
                   we
                   are
                   to
                   eye
                   God
                   ;
                   remember
                   that
                   the
                   Judgments
                   of
                   God
                   are
                   a
                   great
                   deep
                   ,
                   and
                   like
                   the
                   great
                   Mountains
                   ;
                   if
                   we
                   do
                   not
                   thorowly
                   search
                   the
                   reason
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   let
                   us
                   confess
                   our
                   understandings
                   are
                   too
                   
                   short
                   to
                   reach
                   to
                   the
                   bottom
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   let
                   us
                   not
                   accuse
                   God
                   of
                   injustice
                   ,
                   but
                   confess
                   with
                   
                     Job
                     ;
                     Lo
                     ,
                     he
                     goeth
                     by
                     me
                     ,
                     and
                     I
                     see
                     him
                     not
                     ;
                     his
                     wayes
                     are
                     unsearchable
                     ,
                     and
                     past
                     finding
                     out
                     .
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 III.
                 
              
               
                 II.
                 GOd
                 takes
                 away
                 what
                 he
                 pleaseth
                 ,
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 :
                 So
                 Jobs
                 Children
                 were
                 taken
                 from
                 him
                 when
                 they
                 were
                 feasting
                 in
                 their
                 Elder
                 Brothers
                 house
                 ,
                 a
                 place
                 seemingly
                 of
                 great
                 security
                 .
                 Naomi
                 lost
                 her
                 Husband
                 and
                 her
                 two
                 Sons
                 in
                 a
                 strange
                 Land
                 ;
                 when
                 she
                 sojourned
                 in
                 Moab
                 ,
                 she
                 was
                 left
                 a
                 childless
                 Widow
                 in
                 a
                 strange
                 Country
                 ,
                 therefore
                 ,
                 saith
                 she
                 ,
                 
                   Call
                   me
                   not
                
                 Naomi
                 ,
                 but
                 Marah
                 ,
                 
                   for
                   I
                   went
                   out
                   full
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   Lord
                   hath
                   brought
                   me
                   home
                   again
                   empty
                   ,
                   Ruth
                
                 1.21
                 .
                 So
                 Jacob
                 had
                 his
                 beloved
                 Rachel
                 taken
                 away
                 from
                 him
                 on
                 a
                 journey
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 travelling
                 in
                 the
                 way
                 .
              
               
                 III.
                 In
                 respect
                 of
                 the
                 time
                 when
                 ;
                 Nebuchadnezzar
                 lost
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 his
                 reason
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 height
                 of
                 his
                 glory
                 ,
                 walking
                 in
                 his
                 stately
                 Palace
                 of
                 
                   Babel
                   ,
                   Dan.
                
                 4.30
                 .
                 being
                 puffed
                 up
                 with
                 
                 pride
                 :
                 
                   Is
                   not
                   this
                   great
                
                 Babylon
                 
                   that
                   I
                   have
                   built
                   by
                   the
                   might
                   of
                   my
                   power
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   the
                   honour
                   of
                   my
                   Majesty
                   ;
                   and
                   while
                   the
                   word
                   was
                   yet
                   in
                   his
                   mouth
                   ,
                   a
                   voice
                   came
                   from
                   heaven
                   ,
                   saying
                   ,
                   to
                   thee
                   it
                   is
                   spoken
                   ,
                   the
                   Kingdome
                   is
                   departed
                   from
                   thee
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   same
                   hour
                   was
                   it
                   fulfilled
                   upon
                   him
                   .
                
                 So
                 the
                 rich
                 man
                 in
                 the
                 Gospel
                 had
                 his
                 soul
                 taken
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 even
                 then
                 when
                 he
                 promised
                 himself
                 many
                 years
                 enjoyment
                 of
                 his
                 wealth
                 .
              
               
                 IV.
                 The
                 Lord
                 taketh
                 away
                 by
                 what
                 means
                 and
                 instruments
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 what
                 manner
                 he
                 pleaseth
                 :
                 
                 Job's
                 Oxen
                 and
                 Asses
                 were
                 taken
                 away
                 by
                 the
                 Sabeans
                 ,
                 his
                 Camels
                 by
                 the
                 Chaldeans
                 ,
                 his
                 sheep
                 burnt
                 by
                 fire
                 from
                 heaven
                 ,
                 his
                 children
                 slain
                 by
                 the
                 fall
                 of
                 an
                 house
                 ,
                 yet
                 in
                 conclusion
                 Job
                 doth
                 not
                 say
                 ,
                 The
                 Lord
                 hath
                 given
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Chaldeans
                 and
                 Sabeans
                 have
                 taken
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Lord
                 hath
                 given
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Lord
                 hath
                 taken
                 :
                 Now
                 God
                 is
                 said
                 to
                 take
                 away
                 ,
                 when
                 Instruments
                 do
                 take
                 away
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 seldome
                 that
                 God
                 dealeth
                 with
                 a
                 people
                 immediately
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 these
                 outward
                 Providences
                 he
                 stirreth
                 up
                 Instruments
                 to
                 do
                 what
                 is
                 done
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 which
                 Instruments
                 do
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 is
                 said
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 Isai
                 .
                 
                 42.24
                 .
                 
                   Who
                   gave
                
                 Jacob
                 
                   to
                   the
                   spoiler
                   ,
                   and
                
                 Israel
                 
                   to
                   the
                   robber
                   ,
                   did
                   not
                   I
                   the
                   Lord
                   ?
                
                 Men
                 robbed
                 and
                 spoiled
                 them
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 Lords
                 act
                 to
                 send
                 these
                 spoilers
                 upon
                 them
                 ;
                 the
                 Act
                 is
                 from
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 though
                 the
                 wickedness
                 of
                 the
                 act
                 be
                 from
                 the
                 evil
                 instruments
                 .
                 There
                 are
                 many
                 wayes
                 that
                 God
                 useth
                 to
                 take
                 men
                 away
                 ;
                 some
                 die
                 with
                 the
                 Pestilence
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 like
                 contagious
                 diseases
                 ;
                 some
                 die
                 by
                 the
                 Sword
                 ;
                 one
                 is
                 consumed
                 with
                 famine
                 ,
                 another
                 is
                 killed
                 with
                 thirst
                 ;
                 some
                 are
                 choaked
                 in
                 waters
                 ,
                 others
                 consumed
                 by
                 fire
                 ;
                 some
                 are
                 torn
                 with
                 the
                 teeth
                 of
                 Beasts
                 ,
                 others
                 are
                 taken
                 away
                 by
                 poyson
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 by
                 many
                 means
                 the
                 miserable
                 life
                 of
                 man
                 is
                 finished
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 IV.
                 Sheweth
                 the
                 Reasons
                 why
                 God
                 taketh
                 away
                 from
                 us
                 what
                 he
                 pleaseth
                 .
              
               
                 
                   SECT
                   .
                   I.
                   
                
                 
                   
                   THe
                   reasons
                   why
                   God
                   taketh
                   away
                   from
                   his
                   poor
                   creatures
                   what
                   he
                   pleaseth
                   ,
                   are
                   these
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   Reas
                   .
                   1.
                   
                   Because
                   of
                   that
                   right
                   and
                   property
                   that
                   God
                   hath
                   to
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   all
                   his
                   creatures
                   ;
                   they
                   are
                   his
                   creatures
                   ,
                   whatsoever
                   they
                   have
                   he
                   gave
                   them
                   ,
                   therefore
                   he
                   doth
                   with
                   his
                   own
                   as
                   he
                   pleaseth
                   :
                   Gods
                   own
                   people
                   did
                   not
                   consider
                   this
                   ,
                   therefore
                   the
                   Lord
                   threatens
                   the
                   Church
                   to
                   take
                   away
                   what
                   he
                   had
                   given
                   her
                   ,
                   Hos
                   .
                   2.8
                   ,
                   9.
                   
                   
                     She
                     did
                     not
                     know
                     that
                     I
                     gave
                     her
                     corn
                     ,
                     and
                     wine
                     ,
                     and
                     oyl
                     ,
                     and
                     multiplied
                     her
                     silver
                     and
                     gold
                     ,
                     therefore
                     I
                     will
                     return
                     and
                     take
                     away
                     [
                     my
                     ]
                     corn
                     in
                     the
                     time
                     thereof
                     ,
                     and
                     recover
                     [
                     my
                     ]
                     wooll
                     ,
                     and
                     [
                     my
                     ]
                     flax
                     given
                     to
                     cover
                     her
                     nakedness
                  
                   :
                   Though
                   man
                   be
                   the
                   possessor
                   ,
                   yet
                   God
                   is
                   the
                   chief
                   Lord
                   ;
                   we
                   are
                   but
                   Stewards
                   ,
                   God
                   is
                   the
                   owner
                   ,
                   as
                   David
                   acknowledgeth
                   .
                   
                     All
                     things
                     come
                     of
                     thee
                     ,
                     and
                     of
                     thine
                     own
                     have
                     we
                     given
                     thee
                     ,
                  
                   2
                   Chron.
                   29.15
                   .
                   God
                   hath
                   given
                   us
                   only
                   the
                   use
                   of
                   such
                   things
                   he
                   hath
                   committed
                   to
                   us
                   for
                   a
                   time
                   ,
                   not
                   the
                   propriety
                   .
                   A
                   Steward
                   cannot
                   say
                   ,
                   this
                   house
                   is
                   mine
                   ,
                   these
                   Farms
                   are
                   mine
                   ,
                   these
                   are
                   my
                   Tenements
                   ,
                   this
                   is
                   my
                   Land
                   ,
                   these
                   are
                   my
                   Cattle
                   ,
                   this
                   is
                   my
                   Treasure
                   ,
                   for
                   they
                   are
                   his
                   Lords
                   :
                   He
                   only
                   hath
                   the
                   care
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   not
                   the
                   propriety
                   in
                   them
                   :
                   So
                   every
                   particular
                   man
                   (
                   whatsoever
                   
                   he
                   enjoyeth
                   )
                   he
                   hath
                   but
                   the
                   use
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   not
                   the
                   propriety
                   .
                   God
                   is
                   the
                   Lord
                   of
                   heaven
                   and
                   earth
                   ,
                   he
                   stileth
                   himself
                   
                     the
                     possessor
                     of
                     heaven
                     and
                     earth
                  
                   ;
                   all
                   these
                   things
                   are
                   his
                   ,
                   he
                   hath
                   
                     jus
                     ad
                     omnia
                     ,
                     jus
                     in
                     omnibus
                  
                   ;
                   a
                   right
                   to
                   all
                   things
                   ,
                   a
                   right
                   in
                   all
                   things
                   :
                   therefore
                   he
                   calleth
                   all
                   the
                   creatures
                   his
                   servants
                   ,
                   Kings
                   and
                   Emperours
                   are
                   his
                   servants
                   :
                   
                     My
                     servant
                     Nebuchadnezzar
                  
                   :
                   and
                   all
                   the
                   Kingdomes
                   of
                   the
                   world
                   are
                   Gods
                   ;
                   God
                   calleth
                   all
                   things
                   his
                   :
                   as
                   Jacob
                   said
                   concerning
                   
                   Joseph's
                   sons
                   ,
                   Ephraim
                   
                     is
                     mine
                     ,
                     and
                  
                   Manasseh
                   
                     is
                     mine
                     ;
                     as
                  
                   Reuben
                   and
                   Simeon
                   ,
                   
                     they
                     shall
                     be
                     mine
                     ,
                     Gen.
                  
                   48.5
                   .
                   So
                   God
                   calleth
                   all
                   things
                   his
                   which
                   we
                   do
                   possess
                   .
                   These
                   houses
                   are
                   mine
                   ,
                   these
                   riches
                   are
                   mine
                   ,
                   these
                   lands
                   are
                   mine
                   ,
                   these
                   children
                   and
                   servants
                   are
                   all
                   mine
                   ;
                   the
                   Sea
                   is
                   his
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   made
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   the
                   Fishes
                   therein
                   are
                   his
                   ;
                   
                     The
                     earth
                     is
                     the
                     Lords
                     ,
                     and
                     all
                     the
                     fulness
                     thereof
                     ,
                     Psa
                     .
                  
                   24.1
                   .
                   and
                   Psa
                   .
                   50.10
                   ,
                   11.
                   
                   God
                   challengeth
                   all
                   the
                   creatures
                   to
                   be
                   his
                   ;
                   
                     Every
                     beast
                     of
                     the
                     forrest
                     is
                     mine
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     cattle
                     upon
                     a
                     thousand
                     hills
                     are
                     mine
                     :
                     I
                     know
                     all
                     the
                     fouls
                     of
                     the
                     mountains
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     wild
                     beasts
                     of
                     the
                     field
                     are
                     mine
                  
                   :
                   the
                   rich
                   treasures
                   within
                   the
                   bowels
                   of
                   the
                   
                   earth
                   ,
                   the
                   rich
                   Mines
                   of
                   gold
                   and
                   silver
                   are
                   his
                   ,
                   the
                   precious
                   pearls
                   are
                   his
                   ,
                   yea
                   all
                   the
                   Inhabitants
                   of
                   the
                   world
                   are
                   his
                   :
                   And
                   all
                   men
                   at
                   the
                   best
                   are
                   but
                   
                     Domini
                     usu
                     fructuarii
                  
                   (
                   as
                   the
                   Civilians
                   term
                   is
                   )
                   such
                   as
                   have
                   the
                   use
                   and
                   benefit
                   ,
                   but
                   not
                   the
                   right
                   and
                   property
                   in
                   the
                   things
                   they
                   possess
                   .
                   God
                   hath
                   let
                   out
                   the
                   world
                   to
                   the
                   sons
                   of
                   men
                   ,
                   as
                   Solomon
                   did
                   his
                   Vineyard
                   at
                   
                     Baal-hamon
                     ,
                     Cant.
                  
                   8.11
                   ,
                   12.
                   unto
                   certain
                   Keepers
                   .
                   Solomon
                   was
                   to
                   have
                   a
                   thousand
                   pieces
                   of
                   silver
                   ,
                   and
                   those
                   that
                   kept
                   the
                   fruit
                   thereof
                   two
                   hundred
                   :
                   God
                   will
                   have
                   the
                   honour
                   of
                   property
                   and
                   possession
                   ,
                   we
                   the
                   fruit
                   of
                   his
                   Vineyard
                   :
                   Therefore
                   it
                   was
                   a
                   presumptuous
                   usurpation
                   of
                   foolish
                   Nabal
                   ,
                   1
                   Sam.
                   25.11
                   .
                   
                     Shall
                     I
                     take
                     my
                     bread
                     ,
                     and
                     my
                     water
                     ,
                     and
                     my
                     flesh
                     ,
                     that
                     I
                     have
                     killed
                     for
                     my
                     Shearers
                     ?
                  
                   He
                   speaks
                   like
                   a
                   covetous
                   ,
                   usurper
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   all
                   these
                   were
                   his
                   own
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   Gods
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   he
                   had
                   both
                   the
                   propriety
                   and
                   use
                   of
                   them
                   .
                   There
                   are
                   two
                   things
                   that
                   demonstrate
                   that
                   God
                   hath
                   the
                   right
                   and
                   property
                   of
                   what
                   we
                   do
                   enjoy
                   .
                
                 
                   1.
                   
                   Because
                   there
                   is
                   but
                   one
                   Lord
                   of
                   all
                   things
                   in
                   the
                   world
                   :
                   God
                   is
                   the
                   wise
                   Creator
                   of
                   all
                   things
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   will
                   be
                   the
                   
                   Lord
                   of
                   all
                   his
                   creatures
                   :
                   he
                   will
                   preserve
                   the
                   propriety
                   of
                   things
                   to
                   himself
                   ,
                   although
                   he
                   giveth
                   the
                   useful
                   fruition
                   of
                   his
                   creatures
                   to
                   man.
                   There
                   are
                   two
                   reasons
                   why
                   God
                   made
                   man
                   Master
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   creatures
                   ;
                   one
                   is
                   ,
                   
                     ut
                     cum
                     mundus
                     refertus
                     sit
                     ,
                     intelligeret
                     ,
                     quod
                     locum
                     in
                     coelis
                     ,
                     &
                     non
                     in
                     terris
                     quaereret
                  
                   :
                   that
                   seeing
                   all
                   necessaries
                   are
                   provided
                   for
                   him
                   on
                   earth
                   ,
                   he
                   should
                   not
                   seek
                   after
                   a
                   place
                   upon
                   earth
                   to
                   settle
                   himself
                   in
                   ,
                   but
                   a
                   Mansion
                   in
                   heaven
                   .
                   Another
                   reason
                   is
                   ,
                   to
                   shew
                   ,
                   that
                   seeing
                   all
                   things
                   were
                   made
                   before
                   him
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   creatures
                   were
                   the
                   Lords
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   his
                   ;
                   that
                   he
                   was
                   brought
                   to
                   this
                   great
                   house
                   of
                   the
                   world
                   to
                   be
                   Gods
                   Steward
                   ,
                   Tenant
                   ,
                   or
                   servant
                   ;
                   therefore
                   God
                   enjoyned
                   Adam
                   to
                   labour
                   presently
                   ,
                   even
                   in
                   Paradise
                   he
                   was
                   to
                   dress
                   the
                   garden
                   :
                   Adam
                   in
                   his
                   state
                   of
                   Innocence
                   ,
                   when
                   he
                   enjoyed
                   the
                   whole
                   world
                   ,
                   yet
                   he
                   was
                   not
                   
                     Dominus
                     terrae
                  
                   ,
                   the
                   Lord
                   of
                   the
                   earth
                   ;
                   the
                   earth
                   was
                   the
                   Lords
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   fulness
                   thereof
                   :
                   Adam
                   was
                   but
                   as
                   the
                   French-men
                   call
                   a
                   titular
                   Lord
                   ,
                   
                     Dominus
                     sine
                     terrâ
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   Because
                   God
                   will
                   have
                   all
                   men
                   to
                   be
                   dependent
                   upon
                   him
                   ;
                   if
                   men
                   had
                   their
                   riches
                   or
                   honours
                   from
                   themselves
                   ,
                   
                   they
                   would
                   stand
                   upon
                   their
                   own
                   bottom
                   ,
                   they
                   would
                   even
                   dare
                   with
                   Impudence
                   to
                   stand
                   out
                   and
                   contest
                   with
                   God
                   :
                   Who
                   is
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   saith
                   proud
                   Pharaoh
                   ?
                   Thus
                   every
                   one
                   would
                   be
                   ready
                   to
                   say
                   ,
                   who
                   is
                   the
                   Lord
                   that
                   I
                   should
                   serve
                   him
                   ?
                   but
                   when
                   men
                   shall
                   know
                   ,
                   that
                   what
                   they
                   have
                   ,
                   they
                   have
                   from
                   God
                   ,
                   they
                   will
                   depend
                   upon
                   him
                   as
                   a
                   Steward
                   dependeth
                   upon
                   his
                   Master
                   ;
                   you
                   see
                   the
                   unjust
                   Steward
                   ,
                   Luke
                   16.
                   was
                   undone
                   ,
                   when
                   his
                   Master
                   turn'd
                   him
                   out
                   of
                   his
                   service
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   SECT
                   .
                   II.
                   
                
                 
                   God
                   many
                   times
                   takes
                   away
                   from
                   
                   us
                   what
                   he
                   pleaseth
                   ▪
                   to
                   manifest
                   his
                   power
                   and
                   Soveraignty
                   over
                   us
                   ;
                   God
                   will
                   have
                   us
                   to
                   see
                   that
                   he
                   is
                   the
                   Commander
                   of
                   all
                   men
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   we
                   are
                   under
                   his
                   Command
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   may
                   do
                   with
                   us
                   ,
                   or
                   take
                   from
                   us
                   according
                   to
                   his
                   pleasure
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   is
                   not
                   bound
                   to
                   give
                   us
                   a
                   reason
                   of
                   his
                   actions
                   .
                   We
                   are
                   many
                   times
                   as
                   blind
                   as
                   the
                   Disciples
                   of
                   Christ
                   (
                   and
                   blinder
                   too
                   )
                   when
                   they
                   moved
                   the
                   question
                   about
                   the
                   cause
                   of
                   the
                   natural
                   blindness
                   of
                   the
                   man
                   in
                   the
                   Gospel
                   ,
                   
                     whether
                     that
                     man
                     had
                     sinned
                     ,
                     
                     or
                     his
                     Parents
                     ,
                     that
                     he
                     was
                     born
                     so
                     ,
                     Joh.
                  
                   9.3
                   .
                   Our
                   Saviour
                   answered
                   ,
                   neither
                   of
                   both
                   ,
                   
                     but
                     that
                     the
                     works
                     of
                     God
                     might
                     be
                     manifest
                     in
                     him
                     .
                     What
                     do
                     I
                     hear
                  
                   (
                   saith
                   S.
                   
                     Augustine
                     )
                     neither
                     he
                     nor
                     his
                     Parents
                     ?
                  
                   If
                   there
                   be
                   no
                   man
                   without
                   sin
                   ,
                   then
                   doubtless
                   not
                   his
                   Parents
                   ;
                   and
                   was
                   not
                   he
                   himself
                   born
                   in
                   original
                   sin
                   ?
                   Or
                   is
                   it
                   credible
                   that
                   in
                   his
                   life
                   time
                   he
                   had
                   added
                   no
                   actual
                   offences
                   to
                   it
                   ?
                   and
                   though
                   his
                   eyes
                   were
                   shut
                   ,
                   did
                   not
                   concupiscence
                   wake
                   within
                   him
                   ?
                   
                   How
                   many
                   mischiefs
                   do
                   some
                   wicked
                   blind
                   men
                   commit
                   ,
                   yea
                   from
                   what
                   evil
                   almost
                   do
                   they
                   abstain
                   ?
                   his
                   eyes
                   were
                   closed
                   indeed
                   ,
                   but
                   an
                   evil
                   mind
                   can
                   keep
                   Centinel
                   well
                   enough
                   within
                   it self
                   .
                   He
                   knew
                   how
                   to
                   think
                   upon
                   ,
                   and
                   perhaps
                   to
                   lust
                   after
                   something
                   ,
                   which
                   being
                   blind
                   he
                   could
                   not
                   put
                   in
                   execution
                   ,
                   but
                   be
                   judged
                   in
                   heart
                   by
                   the
                   searcher
                   of
                   the
                   heart
                   .
                   Doubtless
                   then
                   both
                   had
                   sinned
                   ;
                   but
                   their
                   sin
                   was
                   not
                   the
                   cause
                   why
                   he
                   was
                   born
                   blind
                   ;
                   what
                   then
                   ?
                   
                     ut
                     manifestent●r
                     opera
                     Dei
                  
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   works
                   of
                   God
                   might
                   be
                   manifested
                   .
                   Thus
                   far
                   Augustine
                   upon
                   the
                   same
                   place
                   .
                   He
                   saith
                   ,
                   
                     opera
                     Dei
                  
                   ,
                   the
                   works
                   of
                   God
                   (
                   saith
                   Calvin
                   )
                   because
                   as
                   his
                   work
                   of
                   
                   judgement
                   had
                   been
                   seen
                   in
                   his
                   blindness
                   (
                   which
                   was
                   
                     opus
                     solitudinis
                  
                   ,
                   a
                   work
                   of
                   solitude
                   )
                   so
                   his
                   mercy
                   might
                   appear
                   in
                   his
                   recovery
                   (
                   which
                   was
                   
                     opus
                     reparationis
                  
                   ,
                   a
                   work
                   of
                   reparation
                   .
                   )
                   
                     Itaque
                     oum
                     latent
                     afflictionum
                     causae
                     ,
                     cohibenda
                     est
                     curiositas
                     ,
                     ne
                     &
                     Deo
                     faciasimus
                     .
                  
                   
                   Therefore
                   (
                   saith
                   he
                   )
                   when
                   the
                   causes
                   of
                   afflictions
                   are
                   not
                   manifest
                   ,
                   curiosity
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   restrained
                   ,
                   lest
                   we
                   both
                   do
                   injury
                   to
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   become
                   cruel
                   toward
                   our
                   Brethren
                   .
                   This
                   was
                   manifest
                   in
                   Job
                   ,
                   a
                   work
                   of
                   power
                   in
                   taking
                   away
                   all
                   his
                   children
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   work
                   of
                   his
                   clemency
                   in
                   restoring
                   him
                   so
                   many
                   again
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   suffering
                   him
                   to
                   live
                   to
                   see
                   the
                   fourth
                   generation
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   afterward
                   to
                   die
                   old
                   and
                   full
                   of
                   daies
                   ,
                   for
                   God
                   is
                   able
                   even
                   out
                   of
                   stones
                   to
                   raise
                   up
                   children
                   to
                   Abraham
                   ,
                   to
                   Job
                   ,
                   to
                   every
                   true
                   believer
                   .
                   When
                   God
                   takes
                   from
                   us
                   those
                   things
                   which
                   he
                   formerly
                   gave
                   us
                   ,
                   as
                   our
                   habitations
                   ,
                   food
                   ,
                   rayment
                   ,
                   health
                   ,
                   wealth
                   ;
                   if
                   any
                   man
                   being
                   thus
                   emptied
                   ;
                   complain
                   of
                   Gods
                   dealing
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                   cannot
                   God
                   reply
                   justly
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   I
                   owe
                   you
                   nothing
                   ?
                   what
                   I
                   gave
                   formerly
                   ,
                   impute
                   it
                   to
                   my
                   meer
                   love
                   :
                   My
                   gifts
                   are
                   free
                   ,
                   I
                   take
                   them
                   
                   now
                   away
                   ,
                   that
                   you
                   may
                   know
                   whence
                   you
                   had
                   them
                   ,
                   not
                   that
                   I
                   am
                   any
                   wayes
                   obliged
                   to
                   you
                   :
                   hitherto
                   I
                   have
                   shewed
                   my
                   liberality
                   and
                   bounty
                   toward
                   you
                   :
                   if
                   I
                   now
                   please
                   to
                   continue
                   so
                   no
                   longer
                   toward
                   you
                   ,
                   what
                   Law
                   have
                   you
                   to
                   recover
                   upon
                   me
                   ?
                   May
                   I
                   not
                   do
                   with
                   mine
                   as
                   I
                   please
                   ?
                   
                   Friend
                   ,
                   I
                   do
                   thee
                   no
                   wrong
                   ,
                   take
                   what
                   is
                   thine
                   and
                   depart
                   .
                   S.
                   Augustine
                   explaining
                   Gods
                   equity
                   ,
                   saith
                   thus
                   :
                   
                     God
                     takes
                     away
                     from
                     us
                     sometimes
                     things
                     necessary
                     ,
                     and
                     so
                     fretteth
                     us
                     ,
                     that
                     we
                     may
                     know
                     him
                     our
                     Father
                     and
                     Lord
                     ,
                     not
                     only
                     pleasing
                     ,
                     but
                     sometimes
                     likewise
                     squeezing
                     us
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   And
                   who
                   dareth
                   or
                   can
                   object
                   the
                   least
                   injury
                   done
                   unto
                   him
                   ?
                   And
                   if
                   God
                   take
                   away
                   necessaries
                   from
                   us
                   ,
                   yet
                   we
                   cannot
                   accuse
                   God
                   of
                   injury
                   ;
                   if
                   he
                   taketh
                   them
                   from
                   us
                   ,
                   even
                   for
                   his
                   own
                   Honour
                   and
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   shew
                   his
                   power
                   and
                   Authority
                   over
                   us
                   :
                   let
                   us
                   then
                   cease
                   complaining
                   ,
                   we
                   are
                   his
                   subjects
                   ,
                   and
                   must
                   be
                   his
                   Clients
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   SECT
                   .
                   III.
                   
                
                 
                   
                   It
                   may
                   be
                   God
                   in
                   taking
                   away
                   our
                   health
                   ,
                   wealth
                   ,
                   honour
                   ,
                   houses
                   ,
                   possessions
                   from
                   us
                   ,
                   intendeth
                   to
                   bestow
                   better
                   
                   things
                   upon
                   us
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   we
                   are
                   no
                   losers
                   but
                   great
                   gainers
                   ,
                   if
                   God
                   take
                   away
                   our
                   goods
                   ,
                   and
                   give
                   us
                   more
                   grace
                   ,
                   if
                   he
                   take
                   from
                   us
                   things
                   necessary
                   for
                   our
                   bodies
                   ,
                   and
                   gives
                   us
                   things
                   absolutely
                   necessary
                   to
                   salvation
                   ,
                   as
                   pardon
                   of
                   sin
                   ,
                   peace
                   of
                   conscience
                   ,
                   assurance
                   of
                   his
                   love
                   and
                   favour
                   ,
                   what
                   have
                   we
                   lost
                   thereby
                   ?
                   It
                   is
                   too
                   low
                   to
                   say
                   (
                   saith
                   one
                   )
                   these
                   are
                   equivalent
                   to
                   temporals
                   ;
                   
                   they
                   are
                   transcendently
                   more
                   excellent
                   than
                   all
                   temporal
                   goods
                   ;
                   the
                   whole
                   world
                   is
                   nothing
                   to
                   the
                   grace
                   and
                   favour
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   pardon
                   of
                   sin
                   :
                   if
                   wealth
                   were
                   as
                   necessary
                   as
                   grace
                   ,
                   every
                   Childe
                   of
                   God
                   should
                   have
                   it
                   ;
                   therefore
                   godly
                   men
                   have
                   great
                   cause
                   of
                   contentment
                   ,
                   if
                   God
                   for
                   reasons
                   best
                   known
                   to
                   himself
                   ,
                   doth
                   either
                   deny
                   them
                   ,
                   or
                   take
                   from
                   them
                   the
                   things
                   of
                   this
                   life
                   .
                   That
                   Christian
                   is
                   not
                   poor
                   ,
                   that
                   is
                   rich
                   in
                   grace
                   ;
                   that
                   man
                   is
                   not
                   miserable
                   that
                   hath
                   Christ
                   for
                   his
                   portion
                   ;
                   though
                   he
                   hath
                   no
                   house
                   to
                   put
                   his
                   head
                   in
                   ,
                   yet
                   he
                   hath
                   a
                   Mansion
                   in
                   heaven
                   provided
                   for
                   him
                   ,
                   though
                   he
                   hath
                   no
                   food
                   for
                   his
                   body
                   ,
                   yet
                   he
                   hath
                   meat
                   to
                   eat
                   which
                   the
                   world
                   knows
                   not
                   of
                   ,
                   he
                   hath
                   Manna
                   for
                   his
                   soul
                   ,
                   though
                   he
                   hath
                   no
                   rayment
                   for
                   his
                   body
                   ,
                   yet
                   he
                   
                   hath
                   glorious
                   robes
                   for
                   his
                   soul
                   .
                   What
                   kind
                   of
                   injury
                   is
                   that
                   to
                   take
                   from
                   one
                   a
                   thread-bare
                   out-worn
                   Coat
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   give
                   him
                   a
                   new
                   one
                   that
                   is
                   far
                   better
                   ?
                   It
                   is
                   an
                   excellent
                   change
                   to
                   lose
                   temporals
                   ,
                   and
                   get
                   spirituals
                   and
                   eternals
                   .
                   We
                   many
                   times
                   think
                   that
                   a
                   great
                   estate
                   is
                   best
                   for
                   us
                   ,
                   but
                   God
                   our
                   heavenly
                   Father
                   both
                   knoweth
                   what
                   we
                   need
                   ,
                   and
                   what
                   is
                   best
                   for
                   us
                   ;
                   were
                   we
                   to
                   be
                   our
                   own
                   carvers
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   our
                   worldly
                   estates
                   and
                   outward
                   comforts
                   ,
                   we
                   should
                   do
                   as
                   the
                   young
                   Prophet
                   ,
                   who
                   being
                   sent
                   to
                   gather
                   herbs
                   ,
                   gathered
                   poysonous
                   weeds
                   instead
                   of
                   wholesome
                   herbs
                   :
                   therefore
                   in
                   all
                   Gods
                   Dispensations
                   toward
                   us
                   ,
                   't
                   is
                   good
                   to
                   submit
                   to
                   the
                   wisdome
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   who
                   could
                   make
                   all
                   his
                   Children
                   rich
                   and
                   great
                   in
                   the
                   world
                   ,
                   but
                   doth
                   not
                   ,
                   because
                   in
                   his
                   wisdome
                   he
                   thinks
                   a
                   meaner
                   portion
                   of
                   the
                   things
                   of
                   this
                   life
                   to
                   be
                   better
                   for
                   them
                   than
                   a
                   greater
                   :
                   To
                   have
                   
                     lectum
                     stramineum
                     ,
                     &
                     cibum
                     gramineum
                     ,
                  
                   straw
                   for
                   our
                   beds
                   ,
                   and
                   herbs
                   for
                   our
                   food
                   ,
                   may
                   be
                   better
                   for
                   us
                   ,
                   than
                   with
                   the
                   rich
                   Epicure
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   cloathed
                   in
                   fine
                   linnen
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   fare
                   deliciously
                   every
                   day
                   .
                   In
                   fine
                   ,
                   every
                   Christian
                   shall
                   conclude
                   ,
                   that
                   estate
                   God
                   allotted
                   me
                   ,
                   was
                   
                   best
                   for
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   poor
                   Christian
                   shall
                   say
                   ,
                   as
                   Luther
                   did
                   ,
                   it
                   was
                   better
                   for
                   me
                   that
                   I
                   was
                   a
                   poor
                   Clown
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   Christian
                   ,
                   than
                   if
                   I
                   had
                   been
                   great
                   Alexander
                   ,
                   and
                   an
                   Infidel
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   SECT
                   .
                   IV.
                   
                
                 
                   Behold
                   another
                   cause
                   of
                   Gods
                   taking
                   
                   away
                   from
                   us
                   :
                   Some
                   there
                   were
                   that
                   told
                   Christ
                   of
                   certain
                   Galileans
                   ,
                   whose
                   blood
                   Pilate
                   had
                   mingled
                   with
                   their
                   Sacrifices
                   (
                   an
                   argument
                   of
                   Gods
                   sore
                   displeasure
                   in
                   the
                   eye
                   of
                   man
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   surprized
                   with
                   death
                   ,
                   (
                   and
                   that
                   a
                   bloody
                   one
                   )
                   even
                   in
                   the
                   act
                   of
                   Gods
                   service
                   :
                   )
                   but
                   Jesus
                   answered
                   ;
                   
                     Suppose
                     ye
                     these
                     Galileans
                     were
                     greater
                     sinners
                     than
                     all
                     the
                     other
                     ,
                     because
                     they
                     suffered
                     such
                     things
                     ?
                     I
                     tell
                     you
                     nay
                     ,
                     but
                     except
                     ye
                     repent
                     ,
                     ye
                     shall
                     all
                     likewise
                     perish
                     ,
                     Luk.
                  
                   13.1
                   ,
                   2.
                   
                   And
                   he
                   confirmeth
                   it
                   by
                   another
                   parallel
                   to
                   it
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   men
                   upon
                   whom
                   the
                   Tower
                   of
                   Siloam
                   fell
                   ;
                   here
                   you
                   see
                   punishment
                   for
                   other
                   mens
                   instruction
                   and
                   example
                   ,
                   
                     ut
                     aliorum
                  
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                   that
                   other
                   mens
                   scourges
                   should
                   be
                   our
                   warnings
                   :
                   Let
                   every
                   one
                   consider
                   ,
                   saith
                   Cyprian
                   ,
                   not
                   what
                   another
                   hath
                   suffered
                   ,
                   
                   but
                   what
                   even
                   he
                   himself
                   deserveth
                   to
                   suffer
                   .
                   
                   In
                   this
                   we
                   may
                   say
                   as
                   he
                   doth
                   
                     Plectuntur
                     interim
                     quidam
                     ,
                     quò
                     caeteri
                     corrigantur
                     .
                  
                   Some
                   are
                   suddenly
                   punished
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   that
                   others
                   may
                   be
                   amended
                   .
                   It
                   is
                   a
                   common
                   disease
                   among
                   men
                   ,
                   saith
                   Calvin
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   severe
                   Censors
                   of
                   others
                   ,
                   when
                   we
                   see
                   the
                   scourge
                   of
                   God
                   upon
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   flatter
                   themselves
                   if
                   they
                   escape
                   unpunished
                   ;
                   whereas
                   thus
                   they
                   ought
                   to
                   consider
                   :
                   First
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   ought
                   to
                   behold
                   their
                   own
                   sin
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   examine
                   whether
                   they
                   have
                   not
                   deserved
                   the
                   like
                   punishment
                   :
                   Secondly
                   ,
                   in
                   that
                   the
                   Lord
                   in
                   his
                   mercy
                   spareth
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   chasteneth
                   others
                   before
                   their
                   faces
                   ,
                   to
                   magnifie
                   his
                   name
                   in
                   their
                   own
                   behalf
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   betake
                   themselves
                   unto
                   speedy
                   repentance
                   .
                   
                     Caecus
                     ergo
                     &
                     pravus
                     Arbiter
                     est
                     ,
                     qui
                     hominum
                     peccata
                     ex
                     paenis
                     praesentibus
                     astimat
                     :
                  
                   Therefore
                   he
                   is
                   a
                   blinde
                   and
                   perverse
                   Judge
                   ,
                   who
                   taxeth
                   mens
                   sins
                   from
                   their
                   present
                   punishments
                   :
                   
                     Neque
                     enim
                     ut
                     quisque
                     deterior
                     est
                     ,
                     ita
                     primus
                     ad
                     paenam
                     trahitur
                  
                   ;
                   for
                   every
                   one
                   that
                   is
                   worse
                   than
                   others
                   ,
                   is
                   not
                   therefore
                   drawn
                   first
                   to
                   punishment
                   ;
                   
                     Sed
                     cum
                     paucos
                     ex
                     multis
                     puniendos
                     Deus
                     eligit
                     ,
                     in
                     eorum
                     personâ
                     relinquis
                     
                     denunciat
                     ,
                     se
                     fore
                     ultorem
                     ,
                     ut
                     omnes
                     turreantur
                     .
                  
                   But
                   when
                   God
                   singleth
                   a
                   few
                   out
                   of
                   many
                   to
                   be
                   punished
                   ,
                   he
                   threateneth
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   will
                   be
                   an
                   avenger
                   to
                   the
                   rest
                   ,
                   that
                   all
                   may
                   be
                   terrified
                   .
                   For
                   your
                   part
                   ,
                   O
                   thou
                   distressed
                   City
                   of
                   London
                   ,
                   say
                   thou
                   therefore
                   with
                   the
                   Prophet
                   ;
                   
                     Rejoyce
                     not
                     over
                     me
                     O
                     Enemy
                     ;
                     for
                     thought
                     I
                     have
                     fallen
                     ,
                     I
                     shall
                     rise
                     again
                     ,
                     though
                     I
                     now
                     sit
                     in
                     darkness
                     ,
                     the
                     Lord
                     shall
                     be
                     a
                     light
                     unto
                     me
                     ,
                     I
                     will
                     patiently
                     bear
                     the
                     indignation
                     of
                     the
                     Lord
                     ,
                     because
                     I
                     have
                     sinned
                     against
                     him
                     ,
                     Mich.
                  
                   7.8
                   ,
                   9.
                   and
                   if
                   any
                   insult
                   too
                   much
                   ,
                   or
                   censure
                   too
                   hard
                   of
                   your
                   calamity
                   ,
                   and
                   glory
                   in
                   their
                   own
                   prosperity
                   ,
                   let
                   Christ
                   give
                   them
                   their
                   answer
                   ;
                   unless
                   they
                   repent
                   ,
                   they
                   shall
                   all
                   likewise
                   perish
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   SECT
                   .
                   V.
                   
                
                 
                   God
                   in
                   taking
                   away
                   outward
                   comforts
                   
                   from
                   us
                   ,
                   doth
                   thereby
                   teach
                   us
                   to
                   know
                   how
                   to
                   want
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   to
                   abound
                   .
                   
                     I
                     know
                     both
                     how
                     to
                     be
                     abased
                     ,
                     and
                     I
                     know
                     how
                     to
                     abound
                     ;
                     every
                     where
                     ,
                     and
                     in
                     all
                     things
                     ,
                     I
                     am
                     instructed
                     both
                     to
                     be
                     full
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     be
                     hungry
                     ,
                     both
                     to
                     abound
                     ▪
                     and
                     to
                     suffer
                     need
                     ,
                     Phil.
                  
                   4.12
                   .
                   
                   Although
                   some
                   of
                   these
                   outward
                   things
                   are
                   in
                   some
                   degree
                   necessary
                   for
                   this
                   present
                   life
                   ,
                   yet
                   our
                   heavenly
                   Father
                   knoweth
                   how
                   far
                   forth
                   they
                   are
                   necessary
                   ,
                   and
                   how
                   much
                   is
                   necessary
                   for
                   us
                   ,
                   or
                   else
                   gives
                   us
                   content
                   in
                   himself
                   immediately
                   without
                   them
                   :
                   yet
                   these
                   things
                   are
                   not
                   so
                   needful
                   as
                   they
                   are
                   commonly
                   supposed
                   to
                   be
                   :
                   it
                   is
                   wonderful
                   to
                   consider
                   what
                   sweet
                   joy
                   and
                   content
                   many
                   a
                   Childe
                   of
                   God
                   hath
                   had
                   ;
                   when
                   they
                   have
                   been
                   stript
                   of
                   these
                   things
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   reason
                   is
                   ,
                   because
                   when
                   the
                   people
                   of
                   God
                   do
                   want
                   these
                   things
                   ,
                   they
                   do
                   more
                   fully
                   apply
                   themselves
                   to
                   God
                   ;
                   when
                   a
                   Christian
                   is
                   stript
                   of
                   these
                   ,
                   and
                   hath
                   none
                   of
                   these
                   things
                   to
                   rest
                   upon
                   ,
                   then
                   the
                   affections
                   of
                   the
                   soul
                   are
                   like
                   water
                   running
                   one
                   way
                   in
                   one
                   Channel
                   :
                   whatsoever
                   S.
                   Pauls
                   outward
                   condition
                   was
                   ,
                   he
                   could
                   find
                   enough
                   in
                   Christ
                   to
                   be
                   content
                   ;
                   in
                   particular
                   ,
                   he
                   knew
                   how
                   to
                   be
                   abased
                   ,
                   sweetly
                   satisfying
                   himself
                   in
                   this
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   was
                   an
                   adopted
                   Son
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   knew
                   how
                   to
                   be
                   hungry
                   ,
                   because
                   he
                   had
                   bread
                   and
                   meat
                   to
                   feed
                   on
                   that
                   the
                   world
                   knew
                   not
                   of
                   ,
                   and
                   could
                   feast
                   himself
                   with
                   marrow
                   and
                   fatness
                   at
                   that
                   time
                   ,
                   when
                   carnal
                   eyes
                   thought
                   
                   him
                   ready
                   to
                   perish
                   for
                   hunger
                   :
                   he
                   knew
                   also
                   how
                   to
                   suffer
                   want
                   ,
                   contenting
                   himself
                   with
                   that
                   abundance
                   that
                   is
                   found
                   in
                   Christ
                   :
                   Many
                   evil
                   men
                   have
                   been
                   forced
                   to
                   suffer
                   need
                   ,
                   but
                   were
                   never
                   instructed
                   to
                   it
                   as
                   Paul
                   was
                   ;
                   they
                   never
                   learnt
                   to
                   relieve
                   themselves
                   in
                   their
                   wants
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   fulness
                   of
                   Christ
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   Saints
                   do
                   ,
                   who
                   (
                   be
                   their
                   wants
                   never
                   so
                   great
                   )
                   do
                   find
                   enough
                   in
                   Christ
                   to
                   satisfie
                   them
                   all
                   .
                   Again
                   ,
                   the
                   Lord
                   doth
                   immediately
                   fill
                   and
                   satisfie
                   the
                   soul
                   with
                   himself
                   ,
                   when
                   it
                   lies
                   under
                   many
                   outward
                   wants
                   ,
                   and
                   replenisheth
                   them
                   with
                   abundance
                   of
                   joy
                   ,
                   when
                   they
                   are
                   under
                   many
                   occasions
                   of
                   sadness
                   and
                   sorrow
                   .
                   So
                   saith
                   the
                   Apostle
                   ,
                   2
                   Cor.
                   6.
                   10.
                   
                   
                     As
                     sorrowful
                     ,
                     yet
                     alwayes
                     rejoycing
                     ;
                     as
                     poor
                     ,
                     yet
                     making
                     many
                     rich
                     ;
                     as
                     having
                     nothing
                     ,
                     yet
                     possessing
                     all
                     things
                     :
                  
                   He
                   was
                   filled
                   with
                   the
                   joy
                   of
                   the
                   Holy
                   Ghost
                   at
                   the
                   same
                   time
                   when
                   he
                   had
                   many
                   outward
                   occasions
                   of
                   sorrow
                   :
                   as
                   poor
                   in
                   respect
                   of
                   worldly
                   enjoyments
                   ,
                   yet
                   being
                   able
                   to
                   enrich
                   others
                   in
                   God
                   ;
                   as
                   having
                   nothing
                   (
                   nothing
                   of
                   the
                   world
                   )
                   yet
                   possessing
                   all
                   things
                   in
                   God.
                   Thus
                   doth
                   the
                   Lord
                   glorifie
                   the
                   All-sufficiency
                   of
                   his
                   grace
                   ,
                   in
                   giving
                   in
                   himself
                   plentifully
                   to
                   his
                   poor
                   
                   people
                   ,
                   when
                   they
                   are
                   under
                   many
                   outward
                   straits
                   and
                   wants
                   .
                
                 
                   Moreover
                   ,
                   there
                   are
                   many
                   things
                   which
                   we
                   fondly
                   perswade
                   our selves
                   we
                   can
                   in
                   no
                   wise
                   want
                   ,
                   while
                   we
                   possess
                   them
                   ;
                   but
                   when
                   they
                   are
                   taken
                   from
                   us
                   ,
                   God
                   teacheth
                   us
                   how
                   to
                   live
                   without
                   them
                   .
                   One
                   that
                   was
                   formerly
                   rich
                   ,
                   and
                   fared
                   delicately
                   ,
                   having
                   by
                   the
                   providence
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   lost
                   all
                   ,
                   being
                   brought
                   to
                   a
                   hard
                   pinch
                   ,
                   is
                   glad
                   of
                   a
                   mess
                   of
                   pottage
                   to
                   his
                   dinner
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   go
                   to
                   bed
                   supperless
                   ;
                   he
                   is
                   then
                   taught
                   to
                   be
                   content
                   with
                   his
                   mean
                   estate
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   say
                   ,
                   I
                   had
                   not
                   thought
                   I
                   could
                   have
                   lived
                   so
                   sparingly
                   .
                   Drexelius
                   tells
                   us
                   of
                   a
                   prodigal
                   Knight
                   ,
                   who
                   having
                   buried
                   all
                   his
                   substance
                   in
                   Banquets
                   and
                   Belly-cheer
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   want
                   of
                   an
                   Horse
                   ,
                   being
                   forced
                   to
                   go
                   on
                   foot
                   ,
                   in
                   this
                   ebbe
                   praised
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   said
                   ;
                   I
                   thank
                   God
                   ,
                   who
                   hath
                   set
                   me
                   on
                   my
                   own
                   legs
                   again
                   ;
                   I
                   had
                   not
                   thought
                   before
                   this
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   was
                   so
                   good
                   a
                   footman
                   :
                   So
                   God
                   dealeth
                   with
                   many
                   men
                   ,
                   he
                   reduceth
                   them
                   to
                   a
                   mediocrity
                   and
                   temperance
                   ,
                   by
                   a
                   wholsome
                   penurious
                   indigence
                   .
                   Many
                   while
                   they
                   abound
                   in
                   all
                   outward
                   comforts
                   ,
                   are
                   apt
                   to
                   say
                   ,
                   
                     one
                     thus
                  
                   ;
                   I
                   must
                   have
                   so
                   many
                   dishes
                   at
                   my
                   table
                   ,
                   I
                   cannot
                   
                   not
                   keep
                   house
                   without
                   such
                   an
                   annual
                   income
                   ;
                   I
                   cannot
                   endure
                   hunger
                   or
                   scarcity
                   :
                   
                     Another
                     saith
                  
                   ,
                   I
                   cannot
                   want
                   sleep
                   ,
                   nor
                   endure
                   watching
                   ;
                   I
                   must
                   have
                   such
                   conveniencies
                   and
                   accommodations
                   :
                   but
                   now
                   when
                   God
                   takes
                   away
                   these
                   outward
                   comforts
                   from
                   us
                   ,
                   takes
                   away
                   our
                   dainty
                   dishes
                   ,
                   our
                   associates
                   ,
                   our
                   sleep
                   ,
                   and
                   turneth
                   our
                   Wine
                   into
                   water
                   ,
                   and
                   turneth
                   us
                   out
                   of
                   house
                   and
                   home
                   ,
                   then
                   God
                   instructeth
                   us
                   how
                   to
                   want
                   ,
                   how
                   to
                   suffer
                   need
                   ,
                   how
                   to
                   fast
                   and
                   watch
                   ,
                   and
                   live
                   under
                   decks
                   ,
                   or
                   lie
                   upon
                   the
                   ground
                   ,
                   or
                   in
                   a
                   prison
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   live
                   in
                   banishment
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   we
                   need
                   not
                   care
                   where
                   or
                   in
                   what
                   condition
                   we
                   be
                   ,
                   if
                   the
                   Lord
                   be
                   with
                   us
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 V.
                 
              
               
                 NOw
                 let
                 us
                 prove
                 the
                 point
                 
                   de
                   jure
                
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 
                   de
                   facto
                
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Lord
                 may
                 take
                 from
                 us
                 what
                 he
                 pleaseth
                 .
              
               
                 I.
                 He
                 may
                 do
                 it
                 without
                 crossing
                 his
                 Justice
                 :
                 
                   The
                   Lord
                   is
                   righteous
                   in
                   all
                   his
                   wayes
                   ,
                   and
                   holy
                   in
                   all
                   his
                   works
                   ,
                   Psa
                   .
                
                 145.17
                 .
                 
                   Clouds
                   and
                   darkness
                   are
                   round
                   about
                   him
                   ;
                   righteousness
                   and
                   
                   judgement
                   ,
                   are
                   the
                   habitation
                   of
                   his
                   Throne
                   ,
                   Psa
                   .
                
                 97.2
                 .
                 Or
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 translated
                 ,
                 are
                 the
                 foundation
                 of
                 his
                 Throne
                 :
                 his
                 Seat
                 of
                 Judgement
                 is
                 composed
                 of
                 ,
                 and
                 founded
                 in
                 righteousness
                 ;
                 whatsoever
                 he
                 takes
                 away
                 from
                 us
                 ,
                 he
                 acteth
                 by
                 Rule
                 ,
                 his
                 Throne
                 is
                 upon
                 Judgement
                 and
                 Righteousness
                 ;
                 God
                 is
                 infinitely
                 righteous
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 impossible
                 for
                 God
                 to
                 do
                 iniquity
                 ;
                 how
                 unjust
                 soever
                 his
                 wayes
                 seem
                 to
                 us
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 are
                 most
                 just
                 ;
                 he
                 is
                 the
                 Supreme
                 Lord
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 creatures
                 ,
                 and
                 may
                 do
                 with
                 them
                 what
                 he
                 pleaseth
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Potter
                 with
                 the
                 clay
                 :
                 all
                 acts
                 that
                 God
                 doth
                 ,
                 are
                 acts
                 of
                 his
                 will
                 ,
                 and
                 whatsoever
                 he
                 willeth
                 ,
                 is
                 exceeding
                 just
                 .
                 This
                 is
                 a
                 received
                 Axiome
                 among
                 Divines
                 :
                 
                   Voluntas
                   Dei
                   est
                   summa
                   perfectissima
                   ,
                   &
                   infallibilis
                   Regula
                   divinae
                   justitiae
                   ,
                   &
                   Deus
                   sibi
                   ipsi
                   lex
                   est
                   .
                
                 The
                 Will
                 of
                 God
                 is
                 the
                 chiefest
                 ,
                 the
                 most
                 perfect
                 and
                 infallible
                 Rule
                 of
                 Divine
                 Justice
                 ,
                 and
                 God
                 is
                 a
                 Law
                 to
                 himself
                 ;
                 no
                 losses
                 ,
                 no
                 crosses
                 that
                 befall
                 us
                 ,
                 but
                 do
                 proceed
                 from
                 him
                 who
                 is
                 most
                 just
                 and
                 righteous
                 ;
                 therefore
                 we
                 must
                 not
                 murmure
                 at
                 God
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 takes
                 our
                 goods
                 or
                 houses
                 from
                 us
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 dealt
                 unrighteously
                 with
                 us
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 we
                 
                 ponder
                 with
                 our selves
                 what
                 we
                 have
                 deserved
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 behold
                 abundance
                 of
                 mercy
                 toward
                 us
                 under
                 our
                 greatest
                 losses
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 sharpest
                 corrections
                 .
                 Peradventure
                 ,
                 thou
                 art
                 in
                 some
                 great
                 pain
                 in
                 some
                 part
                 or
                 member
                 of
                 thy
                 body
                 ,
                 but
                 tell
                 me
                 ,
                 dost
                 thou
                 not
                 deserve
                 to
                 burn
                 in
                 hell
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 feel
                 the
                 scorching
                 pains
                 of
                 the
                 damned
                 ?
                 if
                 such
                 an
                 easie
                 disease
                 doth
                 so
                 torment
                 thee
                 here
                 ,
                 think
                 then
                 with
                 thy self
                 how
                 thou
                 couldst
                 lie
                 in
                 everlasting
                 torments
                 ?
                 if
                 the
                 pain
                 of
                 one
                 worm-eaten
                 tooth
                 doth
                 so
                 fearfully
                 vex
                 thee
                 day
                 and
                 night
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 almost
                 driveth
                 thee
                 to
                 madness
                 ,
                 think
                 then
                 that
                 thou
                 deservest
                 to
                 be
                 tormented
                 for
                 ever
                 with
                 that
                 fearful
                 Worm
                 of
                 Conscience
                 ?
                 Thou
                 canst
                 not
                 brook
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 person
                 ,
                 nor
                 endure
                 the
                 company
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 man
                 who
                 hath
                 done
                 thee
                 wrong
                 ;
                 but
                 tell
                 me
                 then
                 how
                 thou
                 wouldest
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 endure
                 the
                 company
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 damned
                 ,
                 yet
                 even
                 this
                 also
                 thou
                 dost
                 deserve
                 :
                 thy
                 sharpest
                 sufferings
                 here
                 are
                 sweet
                 ▪
                 if
                 compared
                 with
                 hell
                 torments
                 :
                 Perhaps
                 thy
                 house
                 is
                 burnt
                 ,
                 thy
                 goods
                 are
                 consumed
                 by
                 the
                 flame
                 ,
                 thou
                 hast
                 lost
                 thy
                 husband
                 ,
                 thy
                 wife
                 ,
                 thy
                 children
                 ,
                 thy
                 friends
                 ,
                 thy
                 estate
                 :
                 but
                 tell
                 me
                 ,
                 dost
                 thou
                 not
                 deserve
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 much
                 more
                 ,
                 even
                 to
                 lose
                 thy
                 God
                 ,
                 thy
                 Saviour
                 ,
                 thy
                 soul
                 ,
                 thy
                 treasure
                 in
                 heaven
                 ,
                 everlasting
                 glory
                 and
                 blessedness
                 ?
                 Therefore
                 under
                 all
                 thy
                 losses
                 and
                 sufferings
                 ;
                 let
                 God
                 have
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 his
                 Justice
                 ,
                 and
                 say
                 with
                 Mauritius
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 
                   Justus
                   es
                   Domine
                   ,
                   &
                   justasunt
                   judicia
                   tua
                   .
                
                 Righteous
                 art
                 thou
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 just
                 are
                 all
                 thy
                 judgements
                 :
                 Or
                 as
                 
                   Daniel
                   ,
                   To
                   thee
                   ,
                   O
                   Lord
                   ,
                   belongeth
                   righteousnes●●
                   but
                   unto
                   us
                   confusion
                   of
                   face
                   :
                
                 Say
                 thou
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 unrighteous
                 ,
                 thou
                 art
                 righteous
                 ;
                 I
                 am
                 a
                 sinner
                 ,
                 thou
                 art
                 just
                 .
              
               
                 II.
                 God
                 may
                 take
                 from
                 his
                 creatures
                 what
                 he
                 pleaseth
                 ,
                 without
                 crossing
                 his
                 goodness
                 or
                 mercy
                 :
                 his
                 mercy
                 is
                 free
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 due
                 to
                 any
                 ,
                 he
                 hath
                 mercy
                 on
                 whom
                 he
                 will
                 ,
                 therefore
                 he
                 may
                 take
                 away
                 what
                 he
                 will
                 from
                 any
                 :
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 mercy
                 that
                 God
                 hath
                 left
                 any
                 good
                 thing
                 in
                 the
                 possession
                 of
                 sinful
                 man
                 ,
                 who
                 might
                 have
                 stript
                 us
                 of
                 all
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 he
                 doth
                 a
                 little
                 consume
                 us
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 his
                 mercies
                 that
                 we
                 are
                 not
                 utterly
                 consumed
                 .
                 
                 S.
                 Augustine
                 well
                 weigheth
                 the
                 words
                 of
                 S.
                 
                   James
                   :
                   Behold
                   we
                   count
                   them
                   blessed
                   which
                   endure
                   .
                   Ye
                   have
                   heard
                   of
                   the
                   patience
                   of
                
                 Job
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   have
                   known
                   what
                   end
                   the
                   Lord
                   made
                   .
                
                 They
                 
                 should
                 not
                 therefore
                 ,
                 saith
                 he
                 ,
                 suffer
                 the
                 loss
                 of
                 their
                 goods
                 ,
                 in
                 hope
                 to
                 receive
                 their
                 goods
                 again
                 ,
                 as
                 Job
                 did
                 ;
                 for
                 his
                 wounds
                 and
                 rottenness
                 made
                 him
                 whole
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 those
                 things
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 lost
                 were
                 doubly
                 restored
                 to
                 him
                 .
                 That
                 therefore
                 we
                 should
                 not
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 suffer
                 temporal
                 losses
                 ,
                 expect
                 or
                 look
                 for
                 such
                 a
                 remuneration
                 ,
                 he
                 saith
                 not
                 ,
                 ye
                 have
                 heard
                 of
                 the
                 patience
                 and
                 end
                 of
                 Job
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 saith
                 ,
                 ye
                 have
                 heard
                 of
                 the
                 patience
                 of
                 Job
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 seen
                 what
                 end
                 the
                 Lord
                 made
                 ;
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 said
                 ,
                 Endure
                 the
                 greatest
                 losses
                 as
                 Job
                 ;
                 but
                 for
                 this
                 your
                 enduring
                 do
                 not
                 expect
                 the
                 restitution
                 which
                 Job
                 had
                 of
                 temporal
                 goods
                 ,
                 but
                 rather
                 of
                 a
                 more
                 enduring
                 substance
                 laid
                 up
                 in
                 heaven
                 for
                 you
                 .
              
               
                 III.
                 God
                 may
                 take
                 away
                 what
                 he
                 pleaseth
                 from
                 us
                 ,
                 without
                 crossing
                 his
                 truth
                 and
                 faithfulness
                 :
                 For
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 Gods
                 promises
                 by
                 which
                 he
                 engageth
                 to
                 us
                 in
                 these
                 outward
                 things
                 ,
                 are
                 conditional
                 ;
                 and
                 what
                 man
                 living
                 is
                 able
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 doth
                 so
                 exactly
                 perform
                 his
                 conditions
                 ,
                 that
                 God
                 cannot
                 take
                 any
                 thing
                 from
                 him
                 without
                 breach
                 of
                 promise
                 ?
                 who
                 among
                 us
                 hath
                 performed
                 the
                 conditions
                 of
                 the
                 
                 promises
                 ?
                 your
                 in
                 quities
                 have
                 withheld
                 good
                 things
                 from
                 you
                 ,
                 saith
                 the
                 Prophet
                 :
                 So
                 I
                 may
                 say
                 ,
                 your
                 iniquities
                 have
                 taken
                 good
                 things
                 from
                 you
                 :
                 We
                 have
                 either
                 failed
                 in
                 our
                 duty
                 ,
                 or
                 we
                 have
                 been
                 unthankful
                 for
                 what
                 we
                 received
                 from
                 God
                 ,
                 or
                 we
                 were
                 not
                 wise
                 Stewards
                 of
                 Gods
                 blessings
                 ,
                 or
                 we
                 waxed
                 proud
                 and
                 wanton
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 forgat
                 God
                 the
                 giver
                 of
                 our
                 blessings
                 ,
                 therefore
                 God
                 hath
                 turn'd
                 us
                 out
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 those
                 good
                 things
                 he
                 gave
                 us
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 chastisement
                 of
                 our
                 sins
                 ,
                 and
                 negligence
                 in
                 our
                 duties
                 :
                 Could
                 we
                 make
                 good
                 the
                 condition
                 of
                 the
                 promises
                 ,
                 we
                 should
                 still
                 find
                 God
                 making
                 good
                 all
                 the
                 promises
                 of
                 this
                 life
                 to
                 us
                 :
                 Assuredly
                 ,
                 saith
                 Calvin
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 were
                 fit
                 and
                 meet
                 to
                 receive
                 Gods
                 benefits
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 open
                 his
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 deal
                 more
                 liberally
                 with
                 us
                 :
                 Therefore
                 when
                 God
                 takes
                 away
                 your
                 goods
                 ,
                 your
                 wealth
                 and
                 substance
                 ,
                 search
                 and
                 try
                 your
                 wayes
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 will
                 find
                 your
                 iniquities
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 cause
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 you
                 will
                 see
                 little
                 ground
                 to
                 blame
                 God
                 for
                 unfaithfulness
                 in
                 his
                 promises
                 :
                 for
                 albeit
                 abundance
                 of
                 outward
                 things
                 be
                 promised
                 to
                 the
                 godly
                 ,
                 yet
                 if
                 we
                 are
                 deficient
                 in
                 our
                 duty
                 ,
                 he
                 
                 may
                 either
                 with-hold
                 or
                 take
                 away
                 those
                 good
                 things
                 promised
                 ;
                 for
                 these
                 things
                 are
                 promised
                 upon
                 condition
                 of
                 our
                 hearkening
                 diligently
                 to
                 the
                 voice
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 our
                 God
                 ,
                 to
                 observe
                 and
                 do
                 all
                 his
                 Commandments
                 ,
                 Deut.
                 28.1
                 ,
                 2.
                 
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 God
                 may
                 take
                 what
                 he
                 will
                 from
                 the
                 wicked
                 ,
                 without
                 crossing
                 his
                 truth
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 have
                 no
                 interest
                 in
                 Christ
                 and
                 his
                 promises
                 ;
                 the
                 promises
                 are
                 all
                 yea
                 and
                 Amen
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 wicked
                 can
                 claim
                 no
                 interest
                 in
                 the
                 promises
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 have
                 no
                 interest
                 in
                 Christ
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 God
                 leave
                 them
                 any
                 good
                 thing
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 more
                 than
                 he
                 promised
                 them
                 ;
                 if
                 he
                 take
                 away
                 their
                 children
                 ,
                 and
                 leave
                 them
                 health
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 more
                 than
                 he
                 promised
                 them
                 ;
                 if
                 he
                 takes
                 away
                 health
                 and
                 wealth
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 them
                 only
                 their
                 lives
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 cast
                 them
                 not
                 into
                 hell
                 it self
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 more
                 than
                 he
                 promised
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 IV.
                 When
                 God
                 takes
                 away
                 health
                 ,
                 wealth
                 ,
                 goods
                 ,
                 liberties
                 ,
                 outward
                 comforts
                 ,
                 from
                 his
                 own
                 people
                 ,
                 he
                 hath
                 made
                 up
                 all
                 their
                 losses
                 afore-hand
                 ;
                 he
                 hath
                 given
                 himself
                 ,
                 an
                 infinite
                 God
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 their
                 portion
                 ;
                 nay
                 ,
                 he
                 that
                 takes
                 these
                 outward
                 things
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 will
                 give
                 them
                 a
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 Will
                 make
                 
                 up
                 all
                 their
                 losses
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 he
                 may
                 take
                 away
                 all
                 other
                 things
                 .
                 See
                 how
                 God
                 speaks
                 to
                 Abraham
                 ,
                 Gen.
                 15.
                 1.
                 
                 
                   Fear
                   not
                   Abraham
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   thy
                   shield
                   ,
                   and
                   thy
                   exceeding
                   great
                   reward
                   .
                
                 Had
                 Abraham
                 left
                 his
                 native
                 Country
                 ,
                 his
                 Kindred
                 ,
                 all
                 save
                 one
                 Lot
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 he
                 also
                 gone
                 from
                 him
                 to
                 dwell
                 in
                 Sodome
                 ?
                 was
                 Abraham
                 now
                 as
                 one
                 alone
                 among
                 strangers
                 ,
                 among
                 Idolaters
                 and
                 Atheists
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 the
                 most
                 execrable
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 the
                 very
                 brood
                 of
                 Cham
                 ,
                 the
                 Father
                 of
                 Canaan
                 ,
                 a
                 people
                 devoted
                 to
                 destruction
                 ,
                 having
                 four
                 hundred
                 years
                 given
                 them
                 to
                 fill
                 up
                 the
                 measure
                 of
                 their
                 sins
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 hath
                 Abraham
                 no
                 cause
                 to
                 fear
                 ?
                 no
                 saith
                 the
                 Lord
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 
                   Fear
                   not
                   Abraham
                
                 :
                 The
                 Majesty
                 of
                 God
                 is
                 pleased
                 to
                 stoop
                 so
                 low
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 love
                 to
                 give
                 a
                 reason
                 hereof
                 to
                 Abraham
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 ,
                 that
                 Abraham
                 must
                 needs
                 say
                 ,
                 was
                 very
                 sufficient
                 :
                 
                   I
                   am
                   thy
                   shield
                   ,
                   and
                   thy
                   exceeding
                   great
                   reward
                
                 :
                 which
                 is
                 more
                 full
                 ,
                 than
                 if
                 God
                 had
                 said
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 shield
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 reward
                 thee
                 ,
                 though
                 that
                 had
                 been
                 enough
                 ;
                 but
                 God
                 promiseth
                 himself
                 as
                 a
                 shield
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 assureth
                 him
                 of
                 an
                 infinite
                 protection
                 ;
                 yea
                 ,
                 he
                 giveth
                 himself
                 as
                 a
                 reward
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 an
                 exceeding
                 great
                 reward
                 .
                 
                 What
                 cause
                 then
                 hath
                 Abraham
                 to
                 fear
                 ?
                 Fear
                 no
                 dangers
                 ,
                 nor
                 enemies
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 am
                 thy
                 shield
                 ;
                 fear
                 no
                 wants
                 ,
                 nor
                 losses
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 my self
                 am
                 thy
                 reward
                 .
                 Are
                 any
                 dangers
                 so
                 great
                 ,
                 any
                 enemies
                 so
                 strong
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 cannot
                 shield
                 thee
                 against
                 them
                 ?
                 who
                 am
                 ready
                 to
                 cover
                 thee
                 with
                 my
                 wings
                 ,
                 and
                 defend
                 thee
                 against
                 all
                 the
                 wicked
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 against
                 all
                 the
                 legions
                 of
                 hell
                 ?
                 canst
                 thou
                 be
                 undone
                 by
                 any
                 losses
                 ,
                 or
                 be
                 sunk
                 by
                 any
                 wants
                 ,
                 when
                 I
                 my self
                 am
                 thy
                 exceeding
                 great
                 reward
                 ?
                 Hast
                 thou
                 the
                 possessor
                 of
                 heaven
                 and
                 earth
                 in
                 thy
                 possession
                 ?
                 and
                 hast
                 thou
                 cause
                 to
                 fear
                 any
                 wants
                 ?
                 if
                 the
                 earth
                 cannot
                 supply
                 thee
                 ,
                 heaven
                 shall
                 ;
                 if
                 neither
                 heaven
                 nor
                 earth
                 can
                 ,
                 yet
                 I
                 will
                 ,
                 who
                 am
                 the
                 Lord
                 of
                 heaven
                 and
                 earth
                 ,
                 I
                 my self
                 am
                 thy
                 exceeding
                 great
                 reward
                 ,
                 So
                 Gen.
                 17
                 ▪
                 7
                 ,
                 8.
                 
                 
                   I
                   wil
                   establish
                   my
                   covenant
                   between
                   me
                   &
                   thee
                   ,
                   &
                   thy
                   seed
                   after
                   thee
                   in
                   their
                   generations
                   ,
                   for
                   an
                   everlasting
                   covenant
                   to
                   be
                   a
                   God
                   to
                   thee
                   ,
                   and
                   unto
                   thy
                   seed
                   after
                   thee
                   .
                
                 He
                 doth
                 not
                 say
                 ,
                 only
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 helper
                 to
                 thee
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 friend
                 to
                 thee
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 God
                 to
                 thee
                 ;
                 I
                 will
                 give
                 myself
                 to
                 thee
                 ;
                 as
                 I
                 am
                 essentially
                 God
                 ,
                 so
                 I
                 will
                 be
                 a
                 God
                 to
                 thee
                 ,
                 thou
                 shalt
                 have
                 me
                 for
                 thy
                 own
                 ;
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 in
                 Covenant
                 
                 with
                 God
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 in
                 possession
                 of
                 an
                 infinite
                 good
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 have
                 him
                 in
                 everlasting
                 possession
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 VI.
                 
              
               
                 
                   
                     Vse
                  
                   1
                
                 THis
                 may
                 serve
                 to
                 discover
                 to
                 us
                 the
                 extreme
                 folly
                 of
                 those
                 whose
                 chiefest
                 care
                 and
                 greatest
                 labour
                 is
                 about
                 the
                 getting
                 worldly
                 goods
                 that
                 may
                 soon
                 be
                 taken
                 from
                 them
                 ;
                 their
                 shops
                 ,
                 their
                 trading
                 ,
                 their
                 wares
                 ,
                 their
                 plate
                 ,
                 their
                 jewels
                 ,
                 their
                 money
                 ,
                 their
                 corn
                 and
                 wine
                 ,
                 and
                 oyl
                 ,
                 their
                 houses
                 ,
                 lands
                 and
                 possessions
                 ,
                 their
                 wealth
                 and
                 substance
                 are
                 in
                 their
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 and
                 God
                 is
                 seldome
                 or
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 in
                 all
                 their
                 thoughts
                 ;
                 heaven
                 is
                 not
                 in
                 their
                 desires
                 ,
                 and
                 grace
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 riches
                 of
                 heaven
                 ,
                 is
                 nothing
                 lookt
                 after
                 ;
                 these
                 things
                 are
                 the
                 least
                 of
                 their
                 thoughts
                 and
                 endeavours
                 :
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 to
                 leave
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 then
                 is
                 their
                 time
                 to
                 think
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 take
                 care
                 for
                 grace
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 their
                 immortal
                 souls
                 ;
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 dying
                 ,
                 then
                 is
                 their
                 time
                 to
                 study
                 how
                 they
                 may
                 become
                 godly
                 :
                 while
                 they
                 are
                 strong
                 and
                 healthy
                 ,
                 and
                 fit
                 for
                 labour
                 ,
                 their
                 main
                 care
                 and
                 labour
                 is
                 for
                 the
                 
                 meat
                 that
                 perisheth
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 try
                 who
                 can
                 outstrip
                 one
                 another
                 in
                 worldly
                 riches
                 ,
                 although
                 God
                 can
                 soon
                 clap
                 a
                 pair
                 of
                 wings
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 them
                 to
                 flee
                 away
                 from
                 them
                 .
                 These
                 things
                 are
                 the
                 
                   summum
                   bonum
                
                 ,
                 the
                 chiefest
                 good
                 ,
                 the
                 very
                 God
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 the
                 Paradise
                 ,
                 the
                 All
                 in
                 All
                 of
                 this
                 world
                 ,
                 the
                 great
                 Diana
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 magnifies
                 ;
                 they
                 think
                 it
                 better
                 to
                 be
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 than
                 to
                 have
                 no
                 riches
                 ,
                 esteeming
                 them
                 the
                 only
                 miserable
                 men
                 that
                 are
                 poor
                 and
                 needy
                 :
                 Jeroboams
                 golden
                 Calves
                 are
                 still
                 the
                 worldlings
                 God
                 ,
                 the
                 world
                 is
                 of
                 Jeroboams
                 Religion
                 to
                 this
                 day
                 ;
                 no
                 lusts
                 are
                 more
                 unsatiable
                 than
                 worldly
                 lusts
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 green
                 and
                 vigorous
                 even
                 in
                 old
                 age
                 ,
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 is
                 a
                 sin
                 that
                 never
                 waxeth
                 old
                 ;
                 when
                 men
                 should
                 think
                 most
                 on
                 the
                 world
                 to
                 come
                 ,
                 yet
                 then
                 are
                 old
                 earth-worms
                 too
                 mindful
                 of
                 this
                 present
                 evil
                 world
                 .
              
               
                 O
                 what
                 unspeakable
                 folly
                 is
                 this
                 ,
                 so
                 eagerly
                 to
                 thirst
                 after
                 and
                 pursue
                 such
                 perishing
                 vanities
                 ,
                 which
                 may
                 soon
                 be
                 taken
                 from
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 only
                 serve
                 us
                 while
                 we
                 are
                 in
                 this
                 world
                 ;
                 for
                 if
                 once
                 our
                 soul
                 be
                 taken
                 from
                 us
                 ,
                 then
                 whose
                 shall
                 all
                 these
                 things
                 be
                 ?
                 while
                 the
                 
                 rich
                 Glutton
                 lived
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 he
                 fared
                 deliciously
                 every
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 wore
                 Purple
                 and
                 fine
                 linnen
                 every
                 day
                 ;
                 but
                 when
                 he
                 died
                 ,
                 he
                 left
                 all
                 these
                 things
                 behind
                 him
                 :
                 Death
                 turned
                 him
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 comforts
                 and
                 possession
                 of
                 these
                 things
                 .
                 He
                 that
                 drank
                 Wine
                 in
                 Bowls
                 ,
                 is
                 now
                 drinking
                 of
                 the
                 Cup
                 of
                 Gods
                 wrath
                 in
                 hell
                 :
                 he
                 that
                 had
                 all
                 things
                 to
                 the
                 full
                 ,
                 doth
                 now
                 want
                 a
                 drop
                 of
                 water
                 to
                 cool
                 his
                 flaming
                 tongue
                 ;
                 he
                 that
                 was
                 cloathed
                 with
                 Purple
                 and
                 fine
                 linnen
                 every
                 day
                 ,
                 is
                 now
                 bound
                 with
                 chains
                 of
                 darkness
                 ,
                 and
                 cloathed
                 with
                 woe
                 ,
                 curses
                 ,
                 and
                 unspeakable
                 wrath
                 :
                 he
                 that
                 maintained
                 Hawks
                 and
                 Hounds
                 for
                 his
                 delight
                 and
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 is
                 now
                 howling
                 and
                 roaring
                 with
                 cursed
                 Fiends
                 and
                 damned
                 Hell-hounds
                 .
                 Thus
                 he
                 that
                 had
                 the
                 worlds
                 goods
                 only
                 ,
                 while
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 he
                 hath
                 nothing
                 in
                 hell
                 to
                 enjoy
                 but
                 Gods
                 wrath
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 his
                 everlasting
                 portion
                 .
              
               
                 So
                 again
                 ,
                 rich
                 Abraham
                 and
                 Job
                 ,
                 that
                 had
                 this
                 worlds
                 goods
                 ,
                 have
                 now
                 no
                 need
                 of
                 them
                 in
                 heaven
                 ;
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 need
                 of
                 the
                 Sun
                 by
                 day
                 ,
                 nor
                 of
                 the
                 Moon
                 by
                 night
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Lord
                 God
                 is
                 the
                 light
                 thereof
                 .
                 What
                 a
                 folly
                 is
                 it
                 in
                 men
                 therefore
                 to
                 labour
                 so
                 eagerly
                 after
                 this
                 
                 worlds
                 goods
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 set
                 their
                 minds
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 neglect
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 their
                 immortal
                 souls
                 ;
                 to
                 love
                 riches
                 more
                 than
                 grace
                 ,
                 and
                 love
                 dross
                 and
                 dung
                 more
                 than
                 Christ
                 ,
                 when
                 as
                 Christ
                 and
                 Grace
                 will
                 bee
                 their
                 comfort
                 in
                 this
                 world
                 at
                 death
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 to
                 come
                 when
                 this
                 worlds
                 goods
                 shall
                 be
                 taken
                 from
                 them
                 ;
                 though
                 your
                 houses
                 and
                 goods
                 be
                 burnt
                 and
                 consumed
                 to
                 ashes
                 ,
                 yet
                 Grace
                 is
                 a
                 good
                 that
                 fire
                 will
                 not
                 burn
                 ,
                 nor
                 water
                 drown
                 .
                 Justly
                 did
                 our
                 Saviour
                 call
                 the
                 rich
                 man
                 in
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 fool
                 (
                 and
                 in
                 him
                 all
                 such
                 fools
                 )
                 that
                 had
                 more
                 care
                 for
                 this
                 world
                 than
                 for
                 heaven
                 .
                 Who
                 ever
                 seeks
                 the
                 world
                 for
                 their
                 bed
                 ,
                 shall
                 at
                 best
                 find
                 it
                 but
                 short
                 ,
                 and
                 ill
                 made
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 stone
                 and
                 thorns
                 under
                 their
                 sides
                 to
                 keep
                 them
                 waking
                 ,
                 rather
                 than
                 a
                 soft
                 Pillow
                 to
                 sleep
                 upon
                 .
                 O
                 that
                 it
                 were
                 written
                 upon
                 the
                 bags
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 doors
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 chests
                 ,
                 tables
                 ,
                 counting-houses
                 of
                 worldlings
                 ,
                 which
                 holy
                 Job
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   Naked
                   came
                   I
                   forth
                   of
                   my
                   Mothers
                   womb
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   and
                   naked
                   shall
                   I
                   return
                
                 ;
                 I
                 must
                 appear
                 before
                 God
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 worlds
                 goods
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 sins
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 done
                 in
                 this
                 world
                 :
                 It
                 pitieth
                 me
                 many
                 times
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 industrious
                 Bees
                 to
                 
                 take
                 such
                 great
                 pains
                 all
                 the
                 Summer
                 to
                 get
                 a
                 little
                 honey
                 for
                 the
                 winter
                 ;
                 they
                 go
                 abroad
                 daily
                 from
                 flower
                 to
                 flower
                 to
                 suck
                 honey
                 ,
                 and
                 carry
                 it
                 to
                 their
                 Hives
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 burnt
                 in
                 their
                 Hives
                 perhaps
                 before
                 winter
                 cometh
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 take
                 the
                 honey
                 .
                 Thus
                 worldlings
                 toil
                 ,
                 and
                 spend
                 their
                 lives
                 and
                 strength
                 for
                 the
                 goods
                 of
                 this
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 think
                 in
                 their
                 old
                 age
                 to
                 take
                 their
                 ease
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 up
                 themselves
                 to
                 a
                 devout
                 solitude
                 ;
                 but
                 before
                 that
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 God
                 takes
                 away
                 their
                 goods
                 by
                 fire
                 or
                 water
                 ,
                 or
                 suffereth
                 thieves
                 and
                 robbers
                 to
                 break
                 in
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 take
                 away
                 all
                 their
                 wealth
                 and
                 riches
                 from
                 them
                 ;
                 or
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 death
                 cometh
                 ,
                 and
                 exerciseth
                 dominion
                 over
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 turneth
                 them
                 into
                 hell
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 they
                 burn
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 enjoy
                 their
                 goods
                 upon
                 earth
                 .
                 Will
                 ye
                 then
                 spend
                 most
                 of
                 your
                 care
                 ,
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 strength
                 ,
                 and
                 time
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 things
                 of
                 this
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 no
                 care
                 and
                 thoughts
                 for
                 grace
                 and
                 heaven
                 ?
                 Will
                 ye
                 like
                 Martha
                 ,
                 cumber
                 your selves
                 about
                 many
                 things
                 that
                 may
                 quickly
                 be
                 taken
                 from
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 neglect
                 the
                 one
                 thing
                 necessary
                 that
                 shall
                 never
                 be
                 taken
                 away
                 from
                 you
                 ,
                 if
                 once
                 you
                 have
                 it
                 ?
                 Luke
                 10.42
                 .
                 This
                 worlds
                 
                 goods
                 will
                 do
                 you
                 good
                 no
                 longer
                 than
                 you
                 live
                 in
                 this
                 world
                 ,
                 but
                 godliness
                 will
                 make
                 you
                 happy
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 fruit
                 of
                 it
                 will
                 remain
                 with
                 you
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 goods
                 and
                 the
                 world
                 it self
                 shall
                 have
                 an
                 utter
                 end
                 :
                 Leave
                 then
                 this
                 worlds
                 goods
                 to
                 the
                 children
                 of
                 this
                 worlds
                 ,
                 whose
                 names
                 are
                 written
                 in
                 the
                 earth
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 the
                 only
                 portion
                 of
                 worldly
                 men
                 :
                 So
                 Abraham
                 said
                 to
                 
                   Dives
                   ;
                   Son
                   remember
                   ,
                   thou
                   in
                   thy
                   life
                   time
                   hadst
                   thy
                   good
                   things
                   .
                
                 God
                 gives
                 unto
                 
                 Esau's
                 the
                 fatness
                 of
                 the
                 earth
                 ,
                 but
                 denies
                 them
                 the
                 dew
                 of
                 heaven
                 .
                 Indeed
                 ,
                 God
                 sometimes
                 promiscuously
                 scatters
                 these
                 outward
                 things
                 upon
                 the
                 godly
                 and
                 the
                 wicked
                 ;
                 he
                 gives
                 the
                 wicked
                 some
                 share
                 of
                 his
                 goodness
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 is
                 worth
                 your
                 observing
                 ,
                 that
                 Isaac
                 would
                 not
                 vouchsafe
                 to
                 call
                 
                 Esau's
                 Portion
                 a
                 blessing
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 gives
                 him
                 the
                 fatness
                 of
                 the
                 earth
                 ;
                 the
                 worlds
                 goods
                 are
                 the
                 influences
                 of
                 Gods
                 Providence
                 ,
                 not
                 of
                 his
                 love
                 ;
                 only
                 the
                 riches
                 of
                 his
                 Grace
                 is
                 the
                 influence
                 of
                 his
                 love
                 and
                 favour
                 .
                 Ah!
                 what
                 pity
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 see
                 how
                 Satan
                 layes
                 upon
                 many
                 men
                 a
                 burden
                 of
                 cares
                 above
                 a
                 load
                 ,
                 and
                 makes
                 a
                 Pack-horse
                 of
                 their
                 souls
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 wholly
                 set
                 upon
                 the
                 world
                 ;
                 we
                 owe
                 the
                 Devil
                 
                 no
                 such
                 service
                 ;
                 it
                 were
                 wisdome
                 then
                 to
                 throw
                 off
                 that
                 heavy
                 load
                 into
                 a
                 mire
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 cast
                 all
                 our
                 cares
                 upon
                 the
                 Lord
                 :
                 Oh
                 never
                 seek
                 warm
                 Fire
                 under
                 cold
                 Ice
                 ;
                 this
                 world
                 is
                 not
                 a
                 field
                 where
                 true
                 happiness
                 groweth
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 VII
                 .
              
               
                 THe
                 work
                 which
                 now
                 remains
                 to
                 
                   
                     use
                  
                   2
                
                 be
                 done
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 application
                 of
                 this
                 to
                 the
                 distressed
                 Citizens
                 of
                 London
                 in
                 special
                 ,
                 many
                 of
                 whom
                 have
                 had
                 their
                 goods
                 and
                 houses
                 taken
                 away
                 and
                 consumed
                 to
                 ashes
                 by
                 that
                 late
                 sad
                 and
                 raging
                 fire
                 that
                 hapned
                 among
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 enquire
                 into
                 the
                 procuring
                 cause
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 you
                 will
                 find
                 to
                 be
                 sin
                 :
                 if
                 sin
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 house
                 ,
                 vengeance
                 may
                 quickly
                 be
                 seen
                 at
                 the
                 door
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 gate
                 ;
                 sooner
                 or
                 later
                 God
                 will
                 visit
                 iniquities
                 ,
                 sin
                 shall
                 never
                 go
                 unpunished
                 .
                 This
                 was
                 Davids
                 resolution
                 when
                 God
                 took
                 away
                 his
                 subjects
                 ,
                 
                   Behold
                   it
                   is
                   I
                   that
                   have
                   done
                   wickedly
                   ,
                   but
                   those
                   sheep
                   what
                   have
                   they
                   done
                   ?
                
                 2
                 Sam.
                 24.17
                 .
                 This
                 was
                 
                 Hezekiah's
                 confession
                 for
                 his
                 own
                 life
                 .
                 
                   I
                   have
                   cut
                   off
                   like
                   a
                   Weaver
                   
                   my
                   life
                   ,
                   Isai
                   .
                
                 38.12
                 .
                 Thus
                 did
                 that
                 godly
                 Widow
                 of
                 Zareptha
                 acknowledge
                 at
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 her
                 Son.
                 
                   What
                   have
                   I
                   to
                   do
                   with
                   thee
                   O
                   man
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   art
                   thou
                   come
                   unto
                   me
                   to
                   call
                   my
                   sin
                   to
                   remembrance
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   slay
                   my
                   son
                   ?
                
                 1
                 Kings
                 17.18
                 .
                 She
                 verily
                 thought
                 that
                 either
                 some
                 of
                 her
                 former
                 sins
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 the
                 not
                 using
                 of
                 so
                 holy
                 a
                 man
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 place
                 ,
                 was
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 this
                 present
                 punishment
                 :
                 A
                 harsh
                 string
                 to
                 be
                 touched
                 ,
                 but
                 will
                 be
                 tuneable
                 enough
                 in
                 the
                 ears
                 of
                 the
                 Childe
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 already
                 touched
                 with
                 the
                 feeling
                 of
                 sin
                 ,
                 whose
                 heart
                 is
                 still
                 rather
                 in
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 mourning
                 ,
                 than
                 in
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 mirth
                 :
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 Unison
                 of
                 Gods
                 people
                 ,
                 
                   We
                   have
                   sinned
                   ,
                   and
                   dealt
                   wickedly
                   .
                
                 Our
                 Saviour
                 prophesied
                 ,
                 Mat.
                 24.12
                 .
                 that
                 
                   iniquity
                   shall
                   abound
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 and
                 do
                 not
                 the
                 times
                 wherein
                 we
                 live
                 tell
                 us
                 ,
                 that
                 iniquity
                 doth
                 abound
                 ?
                 It
                 hath
                 abounded
                 ,
                 and
                 doth
                 abound
                 exceedingly
                 among
                 us
                 in
                 all
                 our
                 Country
                 Towns
                 and
                 Villages
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 had
                 almost
                 said
                 ,
                 it
                 cannot
                 abound
                 more
                 than
                 it
                 hath
                 among
                 you
                 in
                 London
                 .
                 I
                 wish
                 I
                 could
                 draw
                 a
                 veil
                 over
                 the
                 sins
                 of
                 these
                 times
                 ,
                 and
                 cover
                 the
                 iniquities
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 and
                 Country
                 ,
                 as
                 
                 Constantine
                 did
                 over
                 the
                 errours
                 of
                 learned
                 men
                 in
                 his
                 daies
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 sins
                 of
                 our
                 times
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 iniquities
                 of
                 your
                 City
                 cannot
                 be
                 hid
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 too
                 publick
                 ,
                 too
                 common
                 among
                 us
                 :
                 See
                 whether
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 sins
                 do
                 not
                 abound
                 among
                 you
                 ?
                 the
                 iniquities
                 of
                 the
                 head
                 ,
                 the
                 iniquities
                 of
                 the
                 heart
                 ,
                 iniquities
                 of
                 the
                 tongue
                 ,
                 iniquities
                 of
                 the
                 life
                 ,
                 do
                 abound
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 you
                 :
                 have
                 not
                 the
                 streams
                 of
                 all
                 iniquities
                 fallen
                 into
                 your
                 City
                 ,
                 as
                 all
                 waters
                 and
                 rivers
                 run
                 into
                 the
                 Sea
                 ?
                 There
                 are
                 some
                 particular
                 sins
                 for
                 which
                 God
                 threatens
                 to
                 poure
                 down
                 fiery
                 showres
                 of
                 wrath
                 and
                 indignation
                 upon
                 a
                 people
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 The
                 first
                 I
                 shall
                 set
                 before
                 you
                 is
                 Sabbath-breaking
                 ,
                 the
                 profanation
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 day
                 ,
                 Jer.
                 17.27
                 .
                 See
                 how
                 God
                 threatens
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 Jerusalem
                 for
                 this
                 sin
                 .
                 
                   But
                   if
                   you
                   will
                   not
                   hearken
                   to
                   me
                   ,
                   to
                   hallow
                   the
                   Sabbath
                   day
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   to
                   bear
                   a
                   burden
                   ,
                   even
                   entering
                   in
                   at
                   the
                   gates
                   of
                
                 Jerusalem
                 
                   on
                   the
                   Sabbath
                   day
                   ;
                   then
                   will
                   I
                   kindle
                   a
                   fire
                   in
                   the
                   gates
                   thereof
                   ,
                   and
                   it
                   shall
                   devoure
                   the
                   Palaces
                   of
                
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   it
                   shall
                   not
                   be
                   quenched
                   .
                
                 Examine
                 now
                 whether
                 there
                 were
                 not
                 many
                 among
                 you
                 that
                 neglected
                 and
                 despised
                 the
                 publick
                 worship
                 
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 they
                 came
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 laid
                 aside
                 all
                 thought
                 of
                 the
                 Word
                 preached
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 either
                 spending
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 in
                 the
                 Alehouse
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 some
                 idle
                 recreations
                 ;
                 yea
                 ,
                 many
                 suffering
                 their
                 children
                 and
                 servants
                 in
                 the
                 close
                 of
                 the
                 Publick
                 Worship
                 ,
                 to
                 turn
                 Gods
                 Ordinances
                 ,
                 sc
                 .
                 prayer
                 ,
                 singing
                 of
                 Psalmes
                 ,
                 hearing
                 the
                 Word
                 ,
                 into
                 shouting
                 and
                 clamors
                 ,
                 idle
                 sports
                 ,
                 and
                 foolish
                 loud
                 laughter
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 rude
                 manner
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 would
                 profess
                 themselves
                 open
                 despisers
                 of
                 God
                 and
                 of
                 his
                 Ordinances
                 :
                 Is
                 this
                 to
                 bring
                 up
                 your
                 children
                 in
                 the
                 nurture
                 and
                 admonition
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ?
                 Is
                 this
                 to
                 do
                 like
                 Abraham
                 ,
                 to
                 command
                 your
                 children
                 &
                 servants
                 to
                 keep
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ?
                 Is
                 it
                 a
                 wonder
                 to
                 see
                 Gods
                 Judgments
                 upon
                 your
                 City
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 Plague
                 raging
                 among
                 you
                 ,
                 &
                 destruction
                 wasting
                 at
                 noon-day
                 ,
                 poverty
                 encreasing
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 fire
                 kindled
                 in
                 your
                 Gates
                 ,
                 and
                 devouring
                 the
                 stately
                 houses
                 and
                 Palaces
                 thereof
                 ?
              
               
                 
                   SECT
                   .
                   II.
                   
                
                 
                   A
                   second
                   sin
                   ,
                   is
                   a
                   general
                   contempt
                   
                   and
                   rejection
                   of
                   the
                   Gospel
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   despising
                   of
                   his
                   faithful
                   Messengers
                   .
                   We
                   read
                   ,
                   Mat.
                   23.37
                   ,
                   38.
                   that
                   our
                   Saviour
                   
                   prophecieth
                   of
                   the
                   destruction
                   of
                   the
                   Temple
                   of
                   Jerusalem
                   ,
                   for
                   killing
                   ,
                   and
                   crucifying
                   ,
                   and
                   stoning
                   some
                   of
                   Gods
                   Prophets
                   ,
                   for
                   scourging
                   others
                   in
                   their
                   Synagogues
                   ,
                   and
                   persecuting
                   them
                   from
                   City
                   to
                   City
                   ;
                   therefore
                   ,
                   saith
                   he
                   ,
                   
                     Behold
                     your
                     house
                     is
                     left
                     unto
                     you
                     desolate
                     .
                  
                   His
                   Disciples
                   were
                   troubled
                   to
                   hear
                   that
                   so
                   goodly
                   a
                   Structure
                   should
                   be
                   made
                   a
                   ruinous
                   heap
                   :
                   wherefore
                   they
                   shewed
                   him
                   the
                   goodly
                   buildings
                   of
                   the
                   Temple
                   ,
                   wishing
                   him
                   but
                   to
                   look
                   on
                   them
                   ,
                   vainly
                   imagining
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   could
                   not
                   but
                   admire
                   the
                   stateliness
                   of
                   the
                   house
                   ,
                   and
                   sumptuousness
                   of
                   the
                   buildings
                   ,
                   and
                   would
                   call
                   in
                   his
                   threatning
                   ,
                   and
                   prevent
                   the
                   desolation
                   of
                   it
                   :
                   but
                   Christ
                   ,
                   who
                   regardeth
                   not
                   the
                   magnificence
                   of
                   buildings
                   ,
                   or
                   persons
                   ,
                   but
                   will
                   stain
                   the
                   pride
                   and
                   glory
                   of
                   man
                   ;
                   was
                   so
                   far
                   from
                   revoking
                   his
                   threatning
                   ,
                   as
                   he
                   doth
                   assure
                   them
                   by
                   an
                   oath
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   stately
                   Temple
                   so
                   much
                   admired
                   for
                   its
                   curiousness
                   ,
                   so
                   strongly
                   seated
                   and
                   enriched
                   ,
                   should
                   not
                   only
                   be
                   left
                   desolate
                   ,
                   but
                   should
                   be
                   totally
                   demolished
                   :
                   
                     Verily
                     I
                     say
                     unto
                     you
                     ,
                     there
                     shall
                     not
                     be
                     left
                     here
                     one
                     stone
                     upon
                     another
                     ,
                     that
                     shall
                     not
                     be
                     thrown
                     down
                     ,
                     Mat.
                  
                   24.2
                   .
                   This
                   was
                   for
                   their
                   contempt
                   
                   of
                   the
                   Word
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   cruelty
                   toward
                   the
                   Prophets
                   .
                   This
                   sin
                   God
                   hath
                   alwayes
                   avenged
                   ,
                   and
                   will
                   avenge
                   with
                   the
                   forest
                   destruction
                   ;
                   the
                   Temple
                   in
                   Jerusalem
                   was
                   afterward
                   burnt
                   and
                   utterly
                   overthrown
                   by
                   the
                   Romans
                   :
                   no
                   flame
                   is
                   more
                   fierce
                   than
                   when
                   oyl
                   ,
                   wine
                   ,
                   or
                   sugar
                   are
                   fired
                   :
                   if
                   you
                   will
                   know
                   when
                   the
                   sins
                   of
                   a
                   people
                   are
                   at
                   the
                   full
                   ,
                   and
                   ripe
                   for
                   the
                   sickle
                   of
                   destruction
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   when
                   the
                   Gospel
                   is
                   rejected
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   Messengers
                   despised
                   ,
                   and
                   misused
                   .
                   
                     They
                     mocked
                     the
                     messengers
                     of
                     God
                     ,
                     and
                     despised
                     his
                     words
                     ,
                     and
                     misused
                     his
                     Prophets
                     ,
                     until
                     the
                     wrath
                     of
                     the
                     Lord
                     arose
                     against
                     his
                     people
                     ,
                     till
                     there
                     was
                     no
                     remedy
                     :
                     Therefore
                     he
                     brought
                     upon
                     them
                     the
                     King
                     of
                     the
                  
                   Caldees
                   ,
                   
                     who
                     slew
                     their
                     young
                     men
                     with
                     the
                     sword
                     in
                     the
                     house
                     of
                     their
                     Sanctuary
                     ,
                     and
                     had
                     no
                     compassion
                     upon
                     young
                     man
                     or
                     maiden
                     ,
                     old
                     men
                     ,
                     or
                     him
                     that
                     stooped
                     for
                     age
                     ,
                     he
                     gave
                     them
                     all
                     into
                     his
                     hand
                     :
                     and
                     all
                     the
                     vessels
                     of
                     the
                     House
                     of
                     God
                     ,
                     great
                     and
                     small
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     treasures
                     of
                     the
                     house
                     of
                     the
                     Lord
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     treasures
                     of
                     the
                     King
                     and
                     of
                     his
                     Princes
                     ,
                     all
                     these
                     brought
                     he
                     to
                  
                   Babylon
                   :
                   
                     and
                     they
                     burnt
                     the
                     house
                     of
                     God
                     ,
                     and
                     brake
                     down
                     the
                     wall
                     of
                  
                   Jerusalem
                   ,
                   
                   
                     and
                     burnt
                     all
                     the
                     Palaces
                     thereof
                     with
                     fire
                     ,
                     and
                     destroyed
                     all
                     the
                     goodly
                     vessels
                     thereof
                     ,
                  
                   2
                   Chron
                   ,
                   36.16
                   ,
                   17
                   ,
                   19.
                   
                   Whether
                   you
                   are
                   guilty
                   of
                   this
                   sin
                   ,
                   you
                   best
                   know
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   SECT
                   .
                   III.
                   
                
                 
                   
                   A
                   third
                   sin
                   is
                   the
                   sin
                   of
                   oppression
                   :
                   when
                   men
                   grinde
                   the
                   faces
                   of
                   their
                   needy
                   Brethren
                   ,
                   and
                   make
                   the
                   necessities
                   of
                   others
                   their
                   advantages
                   to
                   oppress
                   them
                   the
                   more
                   :
                   how
                   can
                   the
                   love
                   of
                   God
                   dwell
                   in
                   such
                   hearts
                   ?
                   I
                   may
                   say
                   to
                   such
                   ,
                   you
                   rob
                   the
                   poor
                   because
                   they
                   are
                   poor
                   ,
                   and
                   grieve
                   their
                   sad
                   hearts
                   rather
                   than
                   relieve
                   them
                   ▪
                   dealing
                   with
                   them
                   (
                   as
                   the
                   Jews
                   did
                   with
                   our
                   Saviour
                   )
                   in
                   their
                   extreme
                   sufferings
                   ,
                   give
                   them
                   gall
                   and
                   wormwood
                   to
                   drink
                   ,
                   instead
                   of
                   waters
                   of
                   comfort
                   :
                   their
                   own
                   poverty
                   (
                   like
                   Solomon
                   )
                   chastiseth
                   them
                   with
                   whips
                   ,
                   and
                   your
                   oppression
                   (
                   like
                   Rehoboam
                   )
                   whips
                   them
                   with
                   Scorpions
                   ;
                   and
                   as
                   he
                   told
                   the
                   oppressed
                   people
                   ,
                   that
                   his
                   finger
                   should
                   be
                   heavier
                   than
                   his
                   Fathers
                   loins
                   ;
                   it
                   is
                   most
                   true
                   of
                   your
                   oppression
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   far
                   more
                   tyranny
                   than
                   their
                   wants
                   :
                   whereas
                   you
                   should
                   pour
                   oyl
                   into
                   their
                   hearts
                   ,
                   
                   you
                   pour
                   in
                   vinegar
                   to
                   aggravate
                   their
                   calamities
                   ;
                   whereas
                   you
                   should
                   shew
                   mercy
                   to
                   them
                   in
                   misery
                   ,
                   you
                   shew
                   all
                   cruelty
                   to
                   the
                   miserable
                   ;
                   your
                   bounty
                   should
                   relieve
                   them
                   ,
                   your
                   cruelty
                   draws
                   more
                   from
                   them
                   .
                   Oppression
                   is
                   like
                   unto
                   a
                   Grindstone
                   ,
                   yea
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   as
                   a
                   Milstone
                   hung
                   about
                   the
                   necks
                   of
                   the
                   needy
                   ,
                   and
                   sinks
                   them
                   deeper
                   and
                   deeper
                   into
                   want
                   and
                   misery
                   :
                   the
                   poor
                   are
                   the
                   grapes
                   ,
                   and
                   you
                   are
                   the
                   Wine-pressers
                   squeezing
                   out
                   the
                   blood
                   of
                   the
                   poor
                   :
                   It
                   is
                   a
                   notable
                   phrase
                   of
                   
                     Solomon
                     ,
                     Prov.
                  
                   12.10
                   .
                   
                     The
                     tender
                     mercies
                     of
                     the
                     wicked
                     are
                     cruel
                     :
                  
                   it
                   is
                   in
                   the
                   Hebrew
                   ,
                   the
                   bowels
                   of
                   the
                   wicked
                   are
                   cruel
                   :
                   The
                   tender
                   mercies
                   ]
                   that
                   is
                   ,
                   when
                   men
                   seem
                   to
                   shew
                   mercy
                   to
                   their
                   needy
                   brother
                   ,
                   their
                   words
                   and
                   actions
                   carry
                   fair
                   shews
                   of
                   compassion
                   ,
                   as
                   lending
                   money
                   to
                   them
                   in
                   their
                   necessity
                   ,
                   yet
                   there
                   is
                   much
                   cruelty
                   in
                   those
                   mercies
                   in
                   the
                   event
                   ensuing
                   thereupon
                   :
                   How
                   often
                   do
                   Oppressors
                   fetch
                   home
                   their
                   money
                   lent
                   to
                   needy
                   brothers
                   with
                   a
                   vengeance
                   ,
                   and
                   unconscionable
                   exactions
                   ?
                   How
                   often
                   do
                   they
                   take
                   the
                   garments
                   which
                   should
                   cover
                   the
                   nakedness
                   of
                   their
                   needy
                   brethren
                   for
                   a
                   pledge
                   ?
                   aad
                   instead
                   of
                   cloathing
                   the
                   
                   naked
                   ,
                   they
                   expose
                   them
                   to
                   nakedness
                   ,
                   Exod.
                   22.22
                   ,
                   23.
                   
                   God
                   threatens
                   ,
                   
                     if
                     thou
                     afflict
                     any
                     stranger
                     ,
                     widow
                     ,
                     or
                     fatherless
                     childe
                     ,
                     and
                     they
                     cry
                     at
                     all
                     unto
                     me
                     ,
                     I
                     will
                     surely
                     hear
                     their
                     cry
                     :
                  
                   Oppression
                   is
                   a
                   crying
                   sin
                   ,
                   it
                   cries
                   for
                   vengeance
                   ;
                   yea
                   ,
                   Gods
                   anger
                   will
                   burn
                   against
                   such
                   merciless
                   men
                   ;
                   
                     And
                     my
                     wrath
                  
                   ,
                   saith
                   he
                   ,
                   
                     shall
                     wax
                     hot
                  
                   ]
                   and
                   I
                   will
                   kill
                   you
                   with
                   the
                   sword
                   .
                   ]
                   God
                   threatens
                   to
                   meet
                   with
                   the
                   Oppressor
                   by
                   one
                   judgement
                   or
                   other
                   :
                   and
                   God
                   will
                   make
                   your
                   Wives
                   and
                   Children
                   to
                   be
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   extremity
                   ,
                   that
                   your
                   needy
                   Brethren
                   are
                   .
                   
                     The
                     stone
                     shall
                     cry
                     out
                     of
                     the
                     wall
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     beam
                     out
                     of
                     the
                     timber
                     shall
                     answer
                     it
                     ,
                     Habak
                     .
                  
                   2.11
                   .
                   Suppose
                   the
                   poor
                   and
                   needy
                   whom
                   you
                   oppress
                   ,
                   do
                   not
                   cry
                   against
                   you
                   ,
                   yet
                   these
                   dumb
                   inanimate
                   creatures
                   will
                   cry
                   out
                   against
                   your
                   oppressions
                   for
                   vengeance
                   upon
                   you
                   .
                   Amos
                   5.11
                   .
                   
                     Forasmuch
                     as
                     your
                     treading
                     is
                     upon
                     the
                     poor
                     ,
                     and
                     ye
                     take
                     from
                     him
                     burdens
                     of
                     wheat
                     ;
                     ye
                     have
                     built
                     houses
                     of
                     hewn
                     stone
                     ,
                     but
                     ye
                     shall
                     not
                     dwell
                     in
                     them
                  
                   :
                   God
                   threatens
                   to
                   take
                   away
                   the
                   habitations
                   of
                   such
                   as
                   oppress
                   the
                   poor
                   and
                   needy
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   SECT
                   .
                   IV.
                   
                
                 
                   A
                   fourth
                   sin
                   I
                   will
                   set
                   before
                   you
                   ,
                   is
                   
                   incorrigibleness
                   under
                   former
                   judgements
                   :
                   God
                   sent
                   the
                   Plague
                   to
                   the
                   great
                   City
                   of
                   this
                   Land
                   the
                   last
                   year
                   ,
                   which
                   swept
                   away
                   many
                   thousands
                   of
                   the
                   Inhabitants
                   ,
                   week
                   after
                   week
                   ,
                   for
                   a
                   great
                   while
                   together
                   ;
                   and
                   even
                   to
                   this
                   day
                   the
                   Plague
                   rageth
                   in
                   many
                   Towns
                   ,
                   Cities
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   places
                   in
                   this
                   Land
                   :
                   But
                   my
                   Brethren
                   ,
                   who
                   is
                   the
                   better
                   after
                   this
                   sore
                   Visitation
                   ?
                   Did
                   not
                   sins
                   of
                   all
                   sorts
                   and
                   kinds
                   abound
                   in
                   the
                   great
                   City
                   ,
                   before
                   God
                   consumed
                   great
                   part
                   of
                   it
                   with
                   fire
                   ?
                   Oh
                   what
                   wicked
                   and
                   profane
                   practises
                   hath
                   over-spread
                   it
                   since
                   the
                   late
                   devouring
                   Plague
                   ,
                   like
                   the
                   Sluggards
                   Field
                   that
                   Solomon
                   speaks
                   of
                   ,
                   that
                   was
                   all
                   over-spread
                   with
                   thorns
                   and
                   thistles
                   ;
                   and
                   not
                   only
                   so
                   ,
                   but
                   persons
                   of
                   all
                   ranks
                   and
                   conditions
                   ,
                   and
                   estates
                   (
                   it
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   feared
                   )
                   have
                   been
                   Actors
                   ,
                   Factors
                   ,
                   and
                   Abettors
                   of
                   sin
                   ;
                   most
                   men
                   have
                   run
                   into
                   sin
                   with
                   more
                   greediness
                   than
                   before
                   .
                   As
                   Noahs
                   flood
                   covered
                   hills
                   ,
                   dales
                   ,
                   mountains
                   ,
                   vallies
                   ,
                   so
                   the
                   flood
                   of
                   ungodliness
                   hath
                   covered
                   high
                   and
                   low
                   ,
                   rich
                   and
                   poor
                   .
                   Though
                   
                   God
                   justly
                   punished
                   us
                   ,
                   
                   yet
                   in
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   his
                   just
                   wrath
                   he
                   remembred
                   to
                   shew
                   mercy
                   ,
                   Habak
                   .
                   3.2
                   .
                   
                     The
                     mercies
                     of
                     God
                     are
                     over
                     all
                     his
                     works
                     ,
                  
                   even
                   over
                   his
                   penal
                   judiciary
                   works
                   ,
                   Psa
                   145.9
                   .
                   his
                   mercy
                   is
                   most
                   conspicuous
                   in
                   times
                   of
                   judgement
                   ;
                   to
                   command
                   deliverance
                   when
                   we
                   are
                   in
                   the
                   mouth
                   of
                   danger
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   Den
                   of
                   Lions
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   Burning
                   Furnace
                   ,
                   is
                   mercy
                   indeed
                   :
                   to
                   save
                   a
                   people
                   being
                   in
                   the
                   very
                   jaws
                   of
                   death
                   ,
                   is
                   mercy
                   indeed
                   :
                   it
                   is
                   the
                   Lords
                   mercies
                   you
                   were
                   not
                   utterly
                   consumed
                   ,
                   the
                   Sword
                   would
                   have
                   consumed
                   ,
                   the
                   Plague
                   would
                   have
                   devoured
                   all
                   ;
                   these
                   judgements
                   like
                   fire
                   and
                   water
                   ,
                   are
                   merciless
                   ;
                   had
                   not
                   God
                   interposed
                   his
                   own
                   mercy
                   ,
                   you
                   had
                   been
                   utterly
                   consumed
                   ;
                   if
                   mercy
                   had
                   not
                   rebuked
                   his
                   judgements
                   ,
                   they
                   had
                   swallowed
                   you
                   up
                   quick
                   ,
                   you
                   can
                   no
                   more
                   resist
                   an
                   overflowing
                   judgement
                   ,
                   than
                   a
                   level
                   of
                   Sand
                   can
                   withstand
                   the
                   inundation
                   of
                   the
                   Sea.
                   The
                   Lord
                   gave
                   you
                   a
                   respite
                   after
                   the
                   last
                   years
                   wasting
                   plague
                   ,
                   he
                   moderated
                   his
                   wrath
                   ,
                   and
                   did
                   not
                   make
                   a
                   full
                   end
                   of
                   you
                   ;
                   the
                   Lord
                   would
                   make
                   tryal
                   ,
                   whether
                   you
                   would
                   act
                   according
                   to
                   your
                   resolutions
                   ,
                   vows
                   and
                   promises
                   made
                   in
                   the
                   day
                   of
                   your
                   distress
                   .
                   When
                   
                   the
                   plague
                   of
                   Frogs
                   was
                   upon
                   Pharaoh
                   ;
                   when
                   the
                   Frogs
                   were
                   crawling
                   on
                   his
                   bed
                   ,
                   on
                   his
                   table
                   ,
                   in
                   his
                   chamber
                   ,
                   when
                   he
                   heard
                   Frogs
                   every
                   where
                   croaking
                   ,
                   and
                   saw
                   all
                   Egypt
                   to
                   be
                   filled
                   with
                   them
                   ,
                   then
                   he
                   sent
                   for
                   Moses
                   and
                   Aaron
                   ,
                   and
                   begs
                   them
                   to
                   pray
                   for
                   him
                   :
                   
                     Entreat
                     ye
                     the
                     Lord
                     to
                     remove
                     the
                     Frogs
                  
                   ;
                   and
                   then
                   he
                   promised
                   to
                   let
                   Israel
                   go
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   should
                   serve
                   the
                   Lord
                   :
                   Moses
                   prayed
                   ,
                   and
                   God
                   removed
                   that
                   plague
                   ;
                   then
                   he
                   put
                   Pharaoh
                   upon
                   the
                   tryal
                   whether
                   he
                   would
                   be
                   as
                   good
                   as
                   his
                   promise
                   ,
                   but
                   then
                   he
                   hardened
                   his
                   heart
                   again
                   ,
                   and
                   would
                   not
                   let
                   them
                   go
                   :
                   By
                   this
                   God
                   made
                   a
                   discovery
                   of
                   the
                   grand
                   hypocrisie
                   of
                   his
                   heart
                   ;
                   hath
                   it
                   not
                   been
                   so
                   among
                   many
                   of
                   you
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   your
                   sickness
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   day
                   of
                   your
                   calamity
                   ,
                   when
                   you
                   supposed
                   your selves
                   to
                   be
                   very
                   neer
                   to
                   death
                   ,
                   did
                   you
                   not
                   then
                   promise
                   to
                   let
                   your
                   sins
                   go
                   ?
                   God
                   was
                   pleased
                   to
                   give
                   you
                   a
                   respite
                   ,
                   to
                   set
                   you
                   at
                   liberty
                   ,
                   and
                   have
                   not
                   many
                   of
                   you
                   again
                   hardened
                   your
                   hearts
                   ,
                   and
                   refused
                   to
                   let
                   your
                   sins
                   go
                   ?
                   therefore
                   you
                   may
                   think
                   God
                   hath
                   now
                   suffered
                   this
                   late
                   fire
                   that
                   was
                   kindled
                   among
                   you
                   ,
                   to
                   devoure
                   your
                   habitations
                   :
                   Certainly
                   ,
                   it
                   
                   were
                   better
                   to
                   have
                   no
                   respite
                   given
                   at
                   all
                   ,
                   than
                   to
                   have
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   abuse
                   it
                   :
                   it
                   were
                   better
                   to
                   be
                   taken
                   away
                   by
                   the
                   first
                   judgement
                   ,
                   than
                   to
                   have
                   a
                   respite
                   between
                   judgement
                   and
                   judgement
                   ,
                   if
                   you
                   repent
                   not
                   ;
                   for
                   now
                   ye
                   become
                   greater
                   sinners
                   ,
                   and
                   you
                   treasure
                   up
                   for
                   yourselves
                   more
                   wrath
                   ;
                   the
                   more
                   respites
                   you
                   have
                   given
                   you
                   ,
                   and
                   you
                   abuse
                   them
                   ,
                   the
                   greater
                   will
                   your
                   condemnation
                   be
                   :
                   To
                   such
                   the
                   Lord
                   saith
                   ,
                   
                     Why
                     should
                     ye
                     be
                     stricken
                     any
                     more
                     ?
                     ye
                     will
                     revolt
                     more
                     and
                     more
                     ,
                     Isai
                     .
                  
                   1.5
                   .
                   They
                   were
                   never
                   the
                   better
                   for
                   all
                   the
                   stroaks
                   of
                   God
                   upon
                   them
                   ,
                   but
                   encreased
                   their
                   revolts
                   ;
                   now
                   see
                   what
                   judgement
                   follows
                   hereupon
                   ,
                   Ver.
                   7.
                   
                   
                     Your
                     Country
                     is
                     desolate
                     ,
                     your
                     Cities
                     are
                     burnt
                     with
                     fire
                     ,
                     and
                     your
                     Land
                     strangers
                     devoure
                     it
                     in
                     your
                     presence
                     .
                     Scultetus
                  
                   on
                   this
                   place
                   saith
                   ,
                   
                   it
                   is
                   
                     Theologica
                     Pictura
                     Germaniae
                  
                   ,
                   a
                   Divine
                   Picture
                   of
                   Germany
                   ;
                   I
                   may
                   say
                   it
                   is
                   
                     Theologica
                     Pictura
                  
                   Londini
                   ,
                   
                     nec-non
                     totius
                  
                   Angliae
                   ;
                   it
                   is
                   a
                   Theological
                   description
                   of
                   London
                   ,
                   yea
                   of
                   all
                   England
                   ,
                   I
                   mean
                   of
                   the
                   wicked
                   in
                   City
                   and
                   Country
                   ,
                   Isai
                   .
                   26.10
                   .
                   
                     Let
                     favour
                     he
                     shewed
                     to
                     the
                     wicked
                     ]
                     i.
                     e.
                  
                   let
                   a
                   respite
                   be
                   given
                   him
                   from
                   destruction
                   ,
                   
                     yet
                     will
                     he
                     not
                     
                     learn
                     righteousness
                     ,
                  
                   but
                   return
                   to
                   their
                   former
                   wickedness
                   ;
                   see
                   how
                   God
                   threatens
                   them
                   .
                   Ver.
                   11.
                   
                   
                     The
                     fire
                     of
                     thine
                     Enemies
                     shall
                     devoure
                     them
                     .
                     Though
                     thou
                     bray
                     a
                     fool
                     in
                     a
                     Mortar
                     with
                     a
                     Pestle
                     among
                     Wheat
                     ,
                     yet
                     his
                     folly
                     will
                     not
                     depart
                     from
                     him
                     ,
                     Prov.
                  
                   27.22
                   .
                   Though
                   God
                   doth
                   pound
                   them
                   even
                   to
                   powder
                   ,
                   following
                   them
                   with
                   stroak
                   upon
                   stroak
                   ,
                   yet
                   their
                   folly
                   remaineth
                   with
                   them
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   SECT
                   .
                   V.
                   
                
                 
                   Whoredome
                   is
                   a
                   sin
                   also
                   which
                   God
                   
                   threatens
                   to
                   punish
                   with
                   fire
                   .
                   Sodom
                   and
                   Gomorrha
                   burned
                   with
                   lust
                   ,
                   and
                   God
                   overthrew
                   and
                   consumed
                   them
                   with
                   fire
                   and
                   brimstone
                   from
                   heaven
                   .
                   O
                   how
                   many
                   have
                   been
                   guilty
                   of
                   this
                   sin
                   in
                   City
                   and
                   Country
                   ?
                   how
                   many
                   are
                   there
                   who
                   have
                   eyes
                   full
                   of
                   adultery
                   ?
                   1
                   Pet.
                   2.14
                   .
                   How
                   do
                   multitudes
                   of
                   men
                   make
                   lusting
                   after
                   a
                   woman
                   the
                   end
                   of
                   their
                   looking
                   upon
                   them
                   ?
                   they
                   look
                   in
                   order
                   to
                   their
                   lusts
                   ,
                   making
                   no
                   other
                   use
                   of
                   their
                   eyes
                   than
                   a
                   man
                   doth
                   of
                   a
                   Burning
                   Glass
                   ,
                   meerly
                   to
                   set
                   their
                   own
                   hearts
                   on
                   fire
                   of
                   unclean
                   lusting
                   :
                   yea
                   many
                   continue
                   looking
                   ,
                   till
                   their
                   
                   hearts
                   be
                   enflamed
                   with
                   lust
                   after
                   women
                   ;
                   
                     pulchris
                     vultibus
                     oculos
                     Affigunt
                  
                   ,
                   they
                   nail
                   their
                   eyes
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   fasten
                   them
                   to
                   beautiful
                   faces
                   ,
                   as
                   Chrysostome
                   speaks
                   ,
                   delighting
                   to
                   feed
                   their
                   eyes
                   with
                   the
                   sight
                   of
                   women
                   ,
                   and
                   seeking
                   after
                   beautiful
                   faces
                   to
                   feed
                   their
                   eyes
                   with
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   the
                   same
                   Father
                   saith
                   ,
                   not
                   so
                   much
                   that
                   they
                   would
                   commit
                   corporal
                   uncleanness
                   with
                   them
                   ,
                   but
                   only
                   that
                   they
                   may
                   lust
                   after
                   them
                   .
                   As
                   often
                   as
                   a
                   man
                   looketh
                   on
                   a
                   woman
                   with
                   a
                   fixed
                   eye
                   ,
                   or
                   a
                   glancing
                   eye
                   ,
                   it
                   mattereth
                   not
                   much
                   ;
                   if
                   it
                   be
                   accompanied
                   with
                   a
                   lustful
                   motion
                   ,
                   this
                   is
                   adultery
                   before
                   God
                   ;
                   how
                   many
                   such
                   adulterers
                   are
                   there
                   every
                   where
                   ?
                
                 
                   And
                   as
                   with
                   the
                   eye
                   ,
                   so
                   there
                   are
                   many
                   that
                   commit
                   adultery
                   in
                   the
                   heart
                   ,
                   as
                   by
                   unchaste
                   imaginations
                   ,
                   and
                   unclean
                   fancies
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   lodging
                   unchaste
                   thoughts
                   in
                   their
                   hearts
                   ,
                   and
                   giving
                   entertainment
                   to
                   them
                   :
                   how
                   many
                   are
                   there
                   ,
                   whose
                   hearts
                   do
                   long
                   ,
                   lodge
                   ,
                   dwell
                   ,
                   and
                   insist
                   upon
                   unclean
                   things
                   ?
                   which
                   is
                   abominable
                   heart-adultery
                   in
                   the
                   sight
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   inwardly
                   wishing
                   to
                   have
                   their
                   lusts
                   and
                   desires
                   satisfied
                   ,
                   with
                   an
                   actual
                   Commission
                   of
                   carnal
                   uncleanness
                   with
                   those
                   persons
                   they
                   
                   lust
                   after
                   ?
                   yea
                   ,
                   many
                   take
                   great
                   delight
                   in
                   such
                   wanton
                   and
                   unchaste
                   fancies
                   and
                   contemplations
                   ;
                   this
                   is
                   an
                   high
                   degree
                   of
                   adultery
                   in
                   the
                   heart
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   know
                   it
                   is
                   a
                   question
                   whether
                   every
                   such
                   thought
                   and
                   motion
                   of
                   the
                   heart
                   be
                   a
                   sin
                   ,
                   as
                   long
                   as
                   a
                   man
                   doth
                   not
                   consent
                   unto
                   them
                   .
                   Papists
                   will
                   not
                   acknowledge
                   them
                   to
                   be
                   sins
                   till
                   they
                   are
                   accompanied
                   with
                   delight
                   and
                   consent
                   ;
                   but
                   Paul
                   determineth
                   the
                   question
                   ,
                   Rom.
                   7.
                   who
                   there
                   tells
                   us
                   ,
                   tha●
                   such
                   motions
                   are
                   sins
                   ,
                   whether
                   consented
                   to
                   ,
                   or
                   not
                   ,
                   delighted
                   in
                   ,
                   or
                   hated
                   Paul
                   did
                   not
                   consent
                   to
                   them
                   ,
                   yea
                   Pau●
                   hated
                   them
                   ,
                   yet
                   he
                   acknowledged
                   then
                   to
                   bee
                   sins
                   ;
                   whatsoever
                   is
                   a
                   transgression
                   of
                   the
                   Law
                   ,
                   is
                   a
                   sin
                   ;
                   now
                   to
                   covet
                   ,
                   or
                   lust
                   ,
                   is
                   forbidden
                   by
                   the
                   Law
                   ,
                   whether
                   a
                   man
                   consents
                   to
                   it
                   ,
                   or
                   not
                   consents
                   to
                   it
                   ,
                   hateth
                   or
                   delighteth
                   in
                   it
                   ,
                   yet
                   because
                   he
                   coveteth
                   ,
                   he
                   sinneth
                   ;
                   to
                   consent
                   to
                   them
                   is
                   a
                   higher
                   degree
                   of
                   sinfulness
                   ;
                   the
                   fuller
                   consent
                   men
                   give
                   ,
                   the
                   more
                   hainous
                   sins
                   are
                   ;
                   the
                   more
                   men
                   delight
                   in
                   such
                   lustings
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   an
                   higher
                   degree
                   of
                   sinning
                   against
                   God.
                   Hence
                   you
                   see
                   the
                   reason
                   why
                   our
                   Saviour
                   doth
                   so
                   much
                   condemn
                   the
                   filthiness
                   and
                   uncleanness
                   of
                   the
                   heart
                   ,
                   Mat.
                   
                   5
                   27
                   ,
                   28.
                   
                   Heart-adultery
                   is
                   
                     minoris
                     infamiae
                  
                   ,
                   of
                   less
                   infamy
                   ,
                   because
                   it
                   is
                   secret
                   ,
                   and
                   unknown
                   to
                   any
                   man
                   ;
                   but
                   it
                   is
                   
                     majoris
                     culpae
                  
                   ,
                   a
                   greater
                   fault
                   ;
                   the
                   reasons
                   are
                   these
                   .
                   1.
                   
                   Because
                   heart-adultery
                   argues
                   Atheism
                   and
                   contempt
                   of
                   Gods
                   presence
                   more
                   than
                   the
                   outward
                   act
                   ;
                   thou
                   actest
                   that
                   in
                   the
                   sight
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   which
                   thou
                   wouldest
                   not
                   act
                   before
                   a
                   poor
                   sinful
                   man.
                   Moreover
                   ,
                   2.
                   
                   Heart-adultery
                   is
                   more
                   directly
                   against
                   a
                   mans
                   own
                   soul
                   than
                   other
                   sins
                   :
                   here
                   a
                   man
                   makes
                   his
                   own
                   soul
                   the
                   adulterer
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   adulteress
                   ,
                   the
                   Bed
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Brothel-house
                   ,
                   the
                   Incubus
                   and
                   Succuba
                   ,
                   the
                   Agent
                   and
                   Patient
                   ,
                   the
                   Whore
                   and
                   the
                   Whoremonger
                   .
                   3.
                   
                   Adultery
                   in
                   the
                   heart
                   is
                   far
                   more
                   frequently
                   committed
                   in
                   the
                   heart
                   ,
                   than
                   the
                   outward
                   act
                   is
                   or
                   can
                   be
                   ;
                   opportunity
                   can
                   never
                   fail
                   the
                   Adulterer
                   in
                   his
                   heart
                   ,
                   he
                   can
                   have
                   an
                   opportunity
                   when
                   he
                   will
                   :
                   The
                   heart-adulterer
                   can
                   never
                   want
                   an
                   adulterous
                   subject
                   ,
                   he
                   can
                   frame
                   one
                   in
                   his
                   mind
                   ,
                   and
                   can
                   with
                   delight
                   commit
                   folly
                   with
                   his
                   own
                   imaginary
                   Strumpet
                   ;
                   he
                   can
                   do
                   it
                   in
                   every
                   place
                   and
                   company
                   ,
                   yea
                   ,
                   though
                   a
                   thousand
                   eyes
                   be
                   upon
                   him
                   ;
                   and
                   when
                   he
                   wanteth
                   strength
                   and
                   ability
                   of
                   body
                   ,
                   
                   yet
                   then
                   his
                   will
                   and
                   fancy
                   is
                   strong
                   to
                   act
                   this
                   wickedness
                   ;
                   sick
                   men
                   ,
                   old
                   men
                   ,
                   can
                   then
                   commit
                   mental
                   uncleanness
                   with
                   greediness
                   ;
                   yea
                   ,
                   many
                   there
                   are
                   that
                   come
                   into
                   our
                   publick
                   Congregations
                   ,
                   chiefly
                   to
                   look
                   after
                   and
                   look
                   upon
                   beautiful
                   faces
                   ,
                   and
                   when
                   they
                   are
                   outwardly
                   conversant
                   in
                   the
                   Worship
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   when
                   they
                   are
                   hearing
                   the
                   Word
                   ,
                   their
                   eyes
                   and
                   heart
                   may
                   then
                   be
                   full
                   of
                   adultery
                   .
                   What
                   cause
                   have
                   we
                   all
                   to
                   bewail
                   the
                   woful
                   pollutions
                   of
                   our
                   hearts
                   ?
                   Who
                   can
                   say
                   my
                   heart
                   is
                   clean
                   ?
                
                 
                   Now
                   for
                   corporal
                   uncleanness
                   ,
                   never
                   was
                   this
                   sin
                   thought
                   to
                   be
                   more
                   frequently
                   committed
                   in
                   the
                   great
                   City
                   of
                   this
                   Land
                   ,
                   than
                   it
                   hath
                   been
                   within
                   these
                   few
                   years
                   past
                   .
                   The
                   Lord
                   might
                   now
                   take
                   up
                   the
                   same
                   complaint
                   against
                   many
                   wanton
                   Gallants
                   ,
                   as
                   he
                   did
                   by
                   the
                   Prophet
                   Jeremiah
                   of
                   old
                   .
                   
                     When
                     I
                     had
                     fed
                     them
                     to
                     the
                     full
                     ,
                     they
                     then
                     committed
                     adultery
                     ,
                     and
                     assembled
                     themselves
                     by
                     troops
                     in
                     the
                     Harlots
                     houses
                     .
                     They
                     were
                     as
                     fed
                     horses
                     in
                     the
                     morning
                     ,
                     every
                     one
                     neighed
                     after
                     his
                     Neighbours
                     wife
                     :
                     shall
                     I
                     not
                     visit
                     for
                     these
                     things
                     ,
                     saith
                     the
                     Lord
                     ?
                     shall
                     not
                     my
                     soul
                     be
                     avenged
                     on
                     such
                     a
                     Nation
                     as
                     this
                     ?
                     Jer.
                  
                   
                   5.7
                   ,
                   8
                   ,
                   9.
                   
                   The
                   Lord
                   chargeth
                   the
                   people
                   of
                   Jerusalem
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   had
                   committed
                   fornication
                   with
                   the
                   Egyptians
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   the
                   Assyrians
                   ,
                   and
                   multiplied
                   their
                   fornication
                   in
                   the
                   Land
                   of
                   Canaan
                   unto
                   Chaldea
                   ,
                   and
                   yet
                   they
                   were
                   not
                   satisfied
                   therewith
                   ,
                   Ezek.
                   16.26
                   ,
                   28
                   ,
                   29.
                   
                   Therefore
                   the
                   Lord
                   threatens
                   to
                   give
                   them
                   up
                   into
                   the
                   hands
                   of
                   those
                   that
                   should
                   strip
                   them
                   of
                   their
                   cloaths
                   ,
                   and
                   take
                   away
                   their
                   fair
                   jewels
                   ,
                   and
                   leave
                   them
                   naked
                   and
                   bare
                   ,
                   ver
                   .
                   39.
                   and
                   ver
                   .
                   41.
                   saith
                   he
                   ,
                   
                     They
                     shall
                     burn
                     thine
                     houses
                     with
                     fire
                     ,
                     and
                     execute
                     judgements
                     upon
                     thee
                     in
                     the
                     sight
                     of
                     many
                     women
                     ;
                     and
                     I
                     will
                     cause
                     thee
                     to
                     cease
                     from
                     playing
                     the
                     Harlot
                     ,
                     and
                     thou
                     also
                     shalt
                     give
                     no
                     hire
                     any
                     more
                     .
                  
                   It
                   had
                   been
                   well
                   if
                   London
                   had
                   not
                   been
                   too
                   true
                   a
                   Comment
                   upon
                   this
                   Text
                   ,
                   both
                   in
                   the
                   sin
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   punishment
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   SECT
                   .
                   VI.
                   
                
                 
                   
                   A
                   sixth
                   sin
                   is
                   the
                   sin
                   of
                   drunkenness
                   and
                   intemperance
                   .
                   How
                   many
                   might
                   have
                   been
                   seen
                   in
                   every
                   corner
                   of
                   the
                   great
                   City
                   ,
                   who
                   drank
                   daily
                   till
                   they
                   could
                   drink
                   no
                   more
                   ?
                   who
                   rose
                   up
                   early
                   in
                   the
                   morning
                   to
                   follow
                   
                   strong
                   drink
                   ,
                   and
                   continued
                   until
                   night
                   ,
                   till
                   the
                   Wine
                   enflamed
                   them
                   ,
                   whose
                   frequent
                   walks
                   were
                   from
                   their
                   own
                   Beds
                   and
                   Houses
                   to
                   the
                   Alehouse
                   ,
                   and
                   from
                   the
                   Alehouse
                   to
                   the
                   Tavern
                   ,
                   whence
                   (
                   being
                   not
                   able
                   to
                   stand
                   by
                   themselves
                   )
                   they
                   were
                   led
                   or
                   carried
                   to
                   their
                   Beds
                   again
                   ,
                   reelling
                   to
                   and
                   fro
                   ,
                   staggering
                   ,
                   and
                   being
                   at
                   their
                   wits
                   end
                   ;
                   and
                   so
                   they
                   who
                   had
                   something
                   of
                   men
                   in
                   them
                   when
                   they
                   arose
                   in
                   the
                   morning
                   ,
                   were
                   (
                   when
                   they
                   came
                   to
                   lie
                   down
                   at
                   night
                   )
                   turn'd
                   into
                   Beasts
                   ,
                   their
                   understandings
                   being
                   departed
                   from
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   themselves
                   at
                   their
                   wits
                   end
                   ?
                   As
                   the
                   old
                   world
                   was
                   swallowed
                   up
                   with
                   the
                   flood
                   ,
                   so
                   are
                   many
                   mens
                   bodies
                   and
                   souls
                   with
                   liquor
                   :
                   as
                   those
                   waters
                   prevailed
                   exceedingly
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   all
                   the
                   high
                   hills
                   and
                   mountains
                   were
                   covered
                   ,
                   and
                   every
                   man
                   (
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   Beast
                   )
                   that
                   was
                   not
                   in
                   the
                   Ark
                   ,
                   died
                   ;
                   so
                   doth
                   the
                   deluge
                   and
                   flood
                   of
                   drink
                   prevail
                   upon
                   drunkards
                   ,
                   not
                   only
                   their
                   bellies
                   ,
                   but
                   their
                   brains
                   are
                   covered
                   ,
                   not
                   only
                   the
                   valleys
                   of
                   their
                   sensitive
                   powers
                   ,
                   but
                   also
                   the
                   mountains
                   and
                   high
                   hills
                   of
                   their
                   rational
                   faculties
                   are
                   over-topt
                   ;
                   their
                   reason
                   and
                   understandings
                   are
                   drowned
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   their
                   
                   wisdome
                   is
                   swallowed
                   up
                   :
                   Every
                   thing
                   of
                   a
                   Drunkard
                   dies
                   in
                   him
                   (
                   every
                   thing
                   of
                   a
                   man
                   )
                   and
                   for
                   the
                   present
                   he
                   gives
                   up
                   the
                   Ghost
                   ;
                   nor
                   is
                   there
                   any
                   Resurrection
                   or
                   reviving
                   till
                   the
                   next
                   morning
                   ,
                   when
                   these
                   strong
                   waters
                   are
                   asswaged
                   ,
                   and
                   these
                   floods
                   decayed
                   and
                   dried
                   up
                   :
                   Sad
                   it
                   is
                   to
                   think
                   how
                   this
                   deluge
                   of
                   excess
                   in
                   drink
                   hath
                   drowned
                   the
                   face
                   of
                   City
                   and
                   Country
                   ,
                   and
                   risen
                   many
                   Cubits
                   above
                   the
                   highest
                   mountains
                   of
                   Religion
                   and
                   wholesome
                   Laws
                   .
                   Oh
                   what
                   swarms
                   of
                   drunkards
                   might
                   be
                   seen
                   in
                   some
                   great
                   Town
                   or
                   City
                   in
                   one
                   day
                   ?
                   Go
                   but
                   to
                   some
                   great
                   Fair
                   or
                   Market
                   ,
                   and
                   you
                   may
                   see
                   drunkards
                   lye
                   in
                   ditches
                   ,
                   or
                   upon
                   the
                   high-way
                   at
                   the
                   Towns
                   end
                   where
                   a
                   Fair
                   is
                   kept
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   some
                   field
                   had
                   been
                   fought
                   ;
                   here
                   lies
                   one
                   ,
                   there
                   lies
                   another
                   ,
                   even
                   like
                   unto
                   men
                   that
                   are
                   slain
                   in
                   the
                   field
                   ,
                   and
                   are
                   stark
                   dead
                   .
                   I
                   have
                   read
                   ,
                   that
                   there
                   was
                   a
                   street
                   in
                   Rome
                   ,
                   called
                   
                     vicus
                     sobrius
                  
                   ,
                   because
                   there
                   was
                   never
                   a
                   Drinking
                   house
                   in
                   it
                   :
                   but
                   where
                   should
                   a
                   man
                   have
                   found
                   such
                   a
                   street
                   in
                   the
                   great
                   City
                   ,
                   or
                   in
                   any
                   other
                   populous
                   Town
                   or
                   City
                   in
                   England
                   ?
                   Multitudes
                   there
                   are
                   who
                   take
                   a
                   pleasure
                   in
                   drinking
                   ,
                   till
                   their
                   bellies
                   and
                   throats
                   
                   can
                   hold
                   no
                   more
                   ,
                   yea
                   ,
                   many
                   there
                   are
                   ,
                   who
                   by
                   accustoming
                   themselves
                   to
                   frequent
                   acts
                   of
                   immoderate
                   drinking
                   ,
                   have
                   gotten
                   an
                   habit
                   of
                   being
                   able
                   to
                   drink
                   excessively
                   ,
                   without
                   being
                   distempered
                   by
                   it
                   ,
                   notwithstanding
                   that
                   woe
                   that
                   is
                   denounced
                   against
                   them
                   that
                   are
                   mighty
                   to
                   drink
                   wine
                   ,
                   and
                   strong
                   to
                   pour
                   in
                   strong
                   drink
                   ;
                   that
                   is
                   ,
                   woe
                   unto
                   them
                   that
                   by
                   repeated
                   Acts
                   of
                   drunkenness
                   ,
                   have
                   made
                   themselves
                   like
                   brewers
                   horses
                   ,
                   able
                   to
                   bear
                   away
                   a
                   greater
                   quantity
                   of
                   drink
                   than
                   other
                   sober
                   healthy
                   persons
                   are
                   ,
                   or
                   themselves
                   at
                   first
                   were
                   .
                   It
                   is
                   a
                   sign
                   of
                   destruction
                   and
                   desolation
                   approaching
                   upon
                   a
                   people
                   ,
                   when
                   they
                   are
                   not
                   ashamed
                   of
                   such
                   a
                   swinish
                   sin
                   ,
                   but
                   drink
                   and
                   stagger
                   ,
                   and
                   reel
                   to
                   and
                   fro
                   in
                   the
                   face
                   of
                   the
                   Sun
                   :
                   O
                   fearful
                   condition
                   of
                   those
                   that
                   are
                   not
                   ashamed
                   to
                   go
                   on
                   in
                   drunkenness
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   most
                   shameful
                   sins
                   ,
                   and
                   most
                   contrary
                   to
                   the
                   light
                   of
                   reason
                   .
                   Certainly
                   God
                   hath
                   his
                   times
                   of
                   visitation
                   for
                   this
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   for
                   other
                   sins
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   the
                   drunkard
                   shall
                   be
                   cast
                   down
                   ,
                   and
                   shall
                   bee
                   able
                   to
                   stand
                   no
                   longer
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   SECT
                   .
                   VII
                   .
                
                 
                   
                   A
                   seventh
                   sin
                   I
                   shall
                   set
                   before
                   you
                   ,
                   is
                   the
                   sin
                   of
                   Pride
                   ;
                   especially
                   pride
                   of
                   apparel
                   ;
                   and
                   to
                   what
                   height
                   of
                   pride
                   in
                   this
                   kinde
                   were
                   people
                   grown
                   every
                   where
                   ,
                   especially
                   in
                   the
                   great
                   City
                   of
                   this
                   Land
                   ,
                   who
                   knoweth
                   not
                   ?
                   it
                   is
                   a
                   note
                   of
                   levity
                   and
                   vanity
                   of
                   minde
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   still
                   devising
                   and
                   following
                   new
                   fangled
                   fashions
                   ;
                   it
                   makes
                   the
                   world
                   beleeve
                   the
                   Moon
                   to
                   be
                   our
                   Mistress
                   ,
                   and
                   predominant
                   Planet
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   it
                   will
                   plainly
                   appear
                   ,
                   we
                   are
                   no
                   better
                   than
                   lunaticks
                   :
                   It
                   is
                   a
                   great
                   reproach
                   to
                   the
                   English
                   Nation
                   ,
                   to
                   follow
                   all
                   new
                   devised
                   fashions
                   ,
                   and
                   especially
                   to
                   bee
                   the
                   Frenchmens
                   Apes
                   ,
                   who
                   are
                   generally
                   haters
                   of
                   our
                   Nation
                   :
                   therefore
                   in
                   Forreign
                   parts
                   they
                   paint
                   an
                   English
                   man
                   naked
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   piece
                   of
                   cloath
                   under
                   his
                   arm
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   a
                   pair
                   of
                   shears
                   in
                   his
                   hand
                   ,
                   seeking
                   a
                   Taylor
                   to
                   finde
                   him
                   out
                   a
                   new
                   fashion
                   .
                   The
                   use
                   of
                   Apparel
                   is
                   ,
                   1.
                   for
                   necessity
                   ,
                   to
                   cover
                   our
                   nakednesse
                   .
                   2.
                   for
                   ornament
                   and
                   comlinesse
                   .
                   3.
                   for
                   distinction
                   of
                   age
                   ,
                   of
                   sexe
                   ,
                   of
                   quality
                   ;
                   for
                   great
                   personages
                   may
                   ,
                   and
                   should
                   wear
                   rich
                   apparel
                   ,
                   so
                   it
                   be
                   grave
                   ,
                   sober
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   seemly
                   :
                   but
                   now
                   people
                   of
                   all
                   ranks
                   almost
                   are
                   grown
                   to
                   an
                   excess
                   in
                   this
                   kind
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   servant
                   can
                   hardly
                   be
                   distinguished
                   by
                   his
                   apparel
                   from
                   his
                   Master
                   ,
                   nor
                   Gill
                   from
                   a
                   Gentlewoman
                   .
                   Apparel
                   sheweth
                   what
                   most
                   people
                   are
                   that
                   wear
                   it
                   ,
                   it
                   uncovers
                   their
                   hearts
                   to
                   the
                   world
                   ,
                   you
                   may
                   know
                   whether
                   people
                   are
                   chaste
                   or
                   wanton
                   ,
                   proud
                   or
                   grave
                   ,
                   sober
                   or
                   fantastical
                   by
                   the
                   apparel
                   they
                   wear
                   .
                   Is
                   not
                   he
                   condemned
                   for
                   a
                   very
                   fool
                   that
                   takes
                   more
                   care
                   to
                   be
                   comly
                   ,
                   proud
                   ,
                   and
                   rich
                   in
                   apparel
                   ,
                   than
                   to
                   he
                   healthy
                   ?
                   Is
                   not
                   he
                   a
                   fool
                   to
                   be
                   laught
                   at
                   ,
                   that
                   will
                   brag
                   of
                   a
                   clean
                   Band
                   ,
                   and
                   hath
                   a
                   foul
                   dirty
                   face
                   ,
                   and
                   will
                   not
                   wash
                   it
                   ?
                   Strange
                   it
                   is
                   to
                   see
                   the
                   folly
                   of
                   men
                   ,
                   whose
                   special
                   care
                   is
                   to
                   adorn
                   their
                   bodies
                   with
                   costly
                   apparel
                   that
                   they
                   might
                   appear
                   comely
                   and
                   glorious
                   in
                   the
                   sight
                   of
                   men
                   ,
                   but
                   regard
                   not
                   how
                   ugly
                   ,
                   how
                   deformed
                   ,
                   how
                   polluted
                   and
                   abominable
                   their
                   souls
                   are
                   in
                   the
                   sight
                   of
                   God.
                   As
                   God
                   complained
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Jews
                     ,
                     Is
                     it
                     time
                     for
                     you
                     to
                     dwell
                     in
                     your
                     seiled
                     houses
                     ,
                     and
                     this
                     house
                     lye
                     waste
                     ?
                     Hag.
                  
                   1.4
                   .
                   So
                   God
                   may
                   complain
                   ,
                   is
                   it
                   time
                   for
                   the
                   daughtets
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   daughters
                   of
                   London
                   to
                   be
                   haughty
                   ,
                   and
                   walk
                   with
                   
                   stretched
                   out
                   necks
                   ,
                   and
                   wanton
                   eyes
                   ,
                   walking
                   and
                   mincing
                   as
                   they
                   go
                   ?
                   when
                   the
                   Lord
                   is
                   pouring
                   out
                   his
                   fury
                   ,
                   like
                   fire
                   upon
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   marring
                   the
                   pride
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   great
                   pride
                   of
                   London
                   ,
                   as
                   sometime
                   he
                   threatned
                   to
                   mar
                   the
                   pride
                   of
                   Judah
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   great
                   pride
                   of
                   
                     Jerusalem
                     ,
                     Jer.
                  
                   13.9
                   .
                   Ah!
                   how
                   do
                   many
                   people
                   spend
                   more
                   precious
                   time
                   in
                   dressing
                   their
                   bodies
                   ,
                   than
                   in
                   trimming
                   their
                   souls
                   ;
                   and
                   delight
                   more
                   to
                   see
                   their
                   faces
                   in
                   a
                   glass
                   ,
                   than
                   to
                   view
                   their
                   hearts
                   in
                   the
                   glass
                   of
                   the
                   Word
                   !
                   Oh
                   what
                   will
                   become
                   of
                   their
                   souls
                   ,
                   when
                   God
                   shall
                   strip
                   them
                   of
                   their
                   gaudy
                   cloathes
                   ,
                   and
                   pampered
                   bodies
                   !
                   What
                   confusion
                   will
                   fall
                   on
                   them
                   ,
                   when
                   their
                   souls
                   shall
                   appear
                   naked
                   before
                   the
                   Lord
                   !
                   Then
                   they
                   will
                   cry
                   out
                   ;
                   
                     the
                     joy
                     of
                     our
                     heart
                     is
                     ceased
                     ,
                  
                   
                   our
                   daunce
                   
                     is
                     turned
                     into
                     mourning
                     ;
                     the
                     crown
                     is
                     fallen
                     from
                     our
                     head
                     ,
                     wo
                     unto
                     us
                     that
                     we
                     have
                     sinned
                     .
                  
                   Our
                   crown
                   of
                   honour
                   ,
                   our
                   crown
                   of
                   pleasure
                   ,
                   our
                   crown
                   of
                   pride
                   is
                   fallen
                   from
                   our
                   heads
                   ,
                   wo
                   unto
                   us
                   that
                   we
                   have
                   sinned
                   ,
                   and
                   walked
                   in
                   pride
                   .
                   Pride
                   is
                   the
                   usher
                   of
                   ruine
                   ;
                   
                     Pride
                     goes
                     before
                     destruction
                     ,
                     Prov.
                  
                   16.
                   18.
                   
                   One
                   asked
                   an
                   Heathen
                   Philosopher
                   ,
                   what
                   God
                   was
                   doing
                   ?
                   hee
                   answered
                   ,
                   
                   
                     Totam
                     ejus
                     occupationem
                     esse
                     in
                     elevatione
                     humiliū
                     ,
                     in
                     dejectione
                     superborum
                  
                   ;
                   It
                   is
                   Gods
                   whole
                   business
                   to
                   exalt
                   the
                   humble
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   abase
                   and
                   cast
                   down
                   the
                   proud
                   .
                   
                     Behold
                     the
                     day
                     cometh
                     ,
                     that
                     shall
                     burn
                     like
                     an
                     tven
                     ,
                     and
                     all
                     the
                     proud
                     ,
                  
                   &c.
                   
                     shall
                     bee
                     as
                     stubble
                  
                   .
                   Mal.
                   4.1
                   .
                   Though
                   now
                   they
                   are
                   like
                   iron
                   and
                   steel
                   ,
                   yet
                   then
                   they
                   shall
                   bee
                   like
                   stubble
                   before
                   the
                   fire
                   of
                   his
                   devouring
                   wrath
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 VIII
                 .
              
               
                 HAving
                 discovered
                 those
                 Capital
                 
                 sins
                 for
                 which
                 we
                 have
                 just
                 cause
                 to
                 think
                 God
                 hath
                 been
                 pouring
                 out
                 his
                 anger
                 against
                 City
                 &
                 Country
                 ;
                 let
                 me
                 now
                 in
                 the
                 next
                 place
                 Exhort
                 you
                 to
                 mourn
                 bitterly
                 ,
                 for
                 these
                 and
                 for
                 all
                 your
                 sins
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 not
                 enough
                 that
                 you
                 mourn
                 for
                 the
                 loss
                 of
                 a
                 Husband
                 ,
                 of
                 a
                 Wife
                 ,
                 of
                 a
                 Childe
                 ,
                 of
                 your
                 Goods
                 ,
                 of
                 your
                 Estate
                 ,
                 of
                 your
                 houses
                 ;
                 this
                 sorrow
                 is
                 that
                 which
                 the
                 Apostle
                 calls
                 
                   worldly
                   sorrow
                
                 ,
                 2
                 Cor.
                 7.
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 so
                 far
                 from
                 working
                 comfort
                 in
                 the
                 end
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 worketh
                 death
                 ;
                 not
                 only
                 death
                 temporal
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 death
                 eternal
                 :
                 if
                 this
                 sort
                 of
                 men
                 weep
                 
                 their
                 eyes
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 hearts
                 out
                 ,
                 for
                 these
                 carnal
                 things
                 ,
                 yet
                 shall
                 they
                 no
                 more
                 partake
                 of
                 divine
                 joy
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 tormented
                 Glutton
                 doth
                 of
                 heavenly
                 comfort
                 .
                 
                 David's
                 mourning
                 for
                 his
                 son
                 Absolom
                 was
                 carnal
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 no
                 way
                 tend
                 to
                 his
                 true
                 comfort
                 ;
                 Joab
                 did
                 justly
                 blame
                 him
                 for
                 his
                 bellowing
                 and
                 howling
                 for
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Absolom
                 .
                 This
                 mourning
                 may
                 be
                 found
                 in
                 Pharoah
                 ;
                 such
                 was
                 
                 Esau's
                 mourning
                 for
                 the
                 loss
                 of
                 his
                 Fathers
                 blessing
                 .
                 The
                 Prophet
                 Hosea
                 tells
                 us
                 ,
                 that
                 wicked
                 men
                 will
                 howl
                 upon
                 their
                 beds
                 ,
                 for
                 corn
                 and
                 wine
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 want
                 or
                 loss
                 of
                 temporal
                 goods
                 ,
                 Hos
                 .
                 7.14
                 .
                 They
                 can
                 lament
                 for
                 these
                 things
                 ,
                 but
                 cannot
                 lament
                 for
                 their
                 sins
                 ,
                 or
                 lament
                 after
                 God
                 ;
                 the
                 loss
                 of
                 God
                 and
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 such
                 a
                 matter
                 of
                 mourning
                 to
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 Neither
                 is
                 it
                 available
                 ,
                 to
                 mourn
                 meerly
                 for
                 the
                 Judgements
                 of
                 God
                 inflicted
                 upon
                 us
                 :
                 Oh
                 how
                 did
                 Cain
                 mourn
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 wrath
                 of
                 God
                 was
                 upon
                 him
                 .
                 So
                 did
                 Pharoah
                 under
                 Judgements
                 ;
                 and
                 Ahab
                 humbled
                 himself
                 greatly
                 ;
                 so
                 do
                 the
                 damned
                 mourn
                 to
                 eternity
                 in
                 hell
                 :
                 The
                 wicked
                 mourn
                 ,
                 not
                 because
                 they
                 have
                 sinned
                 ,
                 but
                 because
                 they
                 are
                 punished
                 :
                 God
                 no
                 more
                 
                 regardeth
                 the
                 howling
                 of
                 sinners
                 under
                 Judgement
                 ,
                 than
                 we
                 regard
                 the
                 howlings
                 of
                 dogs
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 beaten
                 .
              
               
                 Neither
                 is
                 all
                 sorrow
                 for
                 sin
                 ,
                 godly
                 sorrow
                 ,
                 yet
                 this
                 is
                 an
                 high
                 degree
                 of
                 mourning
                 .
                 Pharoah
                 lamented
                 his
                 wickedness
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   have
                   sinned
                   ;
                   Judas
                
                 also
                 lamented
                 his
                 grievous
                 sin
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   have
                   sinned
                   in
                   betraying
                   innocent
                   blood
                   ,
                   Mat.
                
                 27.3
                 and
                 now
                 he
                 mourneth
                 in
                 hell
                 for
                 his
                 sin
                 :
                 and
                 we
                 have
                 some
                 examples
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 who
                 sin
                 and
                 mourn
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 sin
                 afresh
                 ,
                 and
                 mourn
                 afresh
                 ,
                 crying
                 out
                 ,
                 O
                 my
                 pride
                 ,
                 O
                 my
                 drunkenness
                 ,
                 O
                 my
                 swearing
                 ,
                 O
                 my
                 uncleanness
                 !
                 that
                 the
                 beholding
                 their
                 bitter
                 mourning
                 ,
                 would
                 make
                 a
                 tender
                 heart
                 to
                 mourn
                 with
                 them
                 ;
                 many
                 such
                 there
                 are
                 that
                 mourn
                 on
                 earth
                 for
                 a
                 fit
                 ,
                 and
                 mourn
                 in
                 hell
                 for
                 ever
                 .
                 Prov.
                 5.
                 11
                 ,
                 12
                 ,
                 13.
                 
                 Death-bed
                 lamentation
                 and
                 mourning
                 for
                 sin
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 alwaies
                 repenting
                 mourning
                 .
              
               
                 Neither
                 are
                 all
                 that
                 mourn
                 under
                 dreadful
                 apprehensions
                 of
                 Gods
                 anger
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 terrours
                 upon
                 them
                 arising
                 from
                 their
                 sense
                 of
                 sin
                 ,
                 and
                 apprehension
                 of
                 Gods
                 wrath
                 ,
                 true
                 mourners
                 ;
                 yet
                 this
                 like
                 the
                 former
                 ,
                 is
                 an
                 high
                 degree
                 of
                 mourning
                 ,
                 yet
                 below
                 holy
                 mourning
                 ;
                 such
                 a
                 mourner
                 was
                 Cain
                 ;
                 
                 the
                 load
                 of
                 terrours
                 upon
                 his
                 heart
                 ,
                 pressed
                 forth
                 all
                 his
                 tears
                 and
                 complaints
                 .
                 There
                 are
                 such
                 examples
                 still
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 their
                 fears
                 of
                 death
                 and
                 judgement
                 ,
                 and
                 agonies
                 of
                 conscience
                 ,
                 do
                 weep
                 ,
                 confess
                 their
                 sins
                 ,
                 resolve
                 to
                 forsake
                 sin
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 when
                 they
                 have
                 ease
                 ,
                 do
                 sin
                 again
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 are
                 again
                 as
                 prophane
                 ,
                 as
                 irreligious
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 before
                 ,
                 nay
                 ,
                 they
                 become
                 more
                 hardned
                 in
                 sin
                 ,
                 and
                 opposite
                 to
                 God
                 and
                 godliness
                 than
                 they
                 were
                 before
                 .
              
               
                 Neither
                 do
                 all
                 who
                 mourn
                 after
                 grace
                 and
                 pardon
                 ,
                 truly
                 mourn
                 ;
                 yet
                 this
                 is
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 neerest
                 degrees
                 to
                 spiritual
                 mourning
                 that
                 is
                 found
                 in
                 hypocrites
                 .
                 An
                 unregenerate
                 man
                 may
                 feel
                 such
                 a
                 load
                 of
                 guilt
                 upon
                 his
                 conscience
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 he
                 may
                 mourn
                 after
                 grace
                 and
                 pardon
                 ,
                 yet
                 not
                 be
                 comforted
                 :
                 as
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 temporary
                 sorrow
                 for
                 sin
                 ,
                 so
                 there
                 is
                 in
                 th●m
                 a
                 temporary
                 desire
                 after
                 ease
                 and
                 deliverance
                 from
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 all
                 such
                 as
                 mourn
                 in
                 bitterness
                 of
                 spirit
                 under
                 their
                 spiritual
                 wants
                 :
                 Mr.
                 Cartwright
                 gives
                 this
                 as
                 a
                 reason
                 ,
                 
                 why
                 in
                 the
                 Beatitudes
                 our
                 Saviour
                 addeth
                 mourning
                 next
                 to
                 poverty
                 of
                 spirit
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 want
                 of
                 grace
                 and
                 Gods
                 favour
                 is
                 such
                 a
                 lamentation
                 ,
                 that
                 nothing
                 
                 quieteth
                 them
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 without
                 it
                 .
                 And
                 though
                 God
                 by
                 the
                 hand
                 of
                 his
                 bounty
                 ,
                 give
                 them
                 all
                 outward
                 things
                 liberally
                 ,
                 as
                 health
                 ,
                 strength
                 ,
                 riches
                 ,
                 friends
                 ,
                 yet
                 still
                 they
                 mourn
                 over
                 their
                 spiritual
                 wants
                 ;
                 these
                 are
                 the
                 true
                 mourners
                 ,
                 that
                 complain
                 for
                 the
                 want
                 of
                 spiritual
                 riches
                 .
                 What
                 is
                 this
                 worlds
                 goods
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 have
                 not
                 the
                 grace
                 and
                 favour
                 of
                 God
                 ?
                 As
                 Moses
                 said
                 ,
                 What
                 is
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 an
                 Angel
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 have
                 not
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 God
                 with
                 us
                 ?
                 so
                 what
                 is
                 any
                 thing
                 ?
                 what
                 are
                 all
                 things
                 ?
                 if
                 I
                 have
                 not
                 Gods
                 favour
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 undone
                 for
                 ever
                 .
              
               
                 Again
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 mourn
                 bitterly
                 for
                 sin
                 ,
                 they
                 truly
                 mourn
                 .
                 Lam.
                 5.16
                 .
                 
                   Wo
                   to
                   us
                   ,
                   for
                   we
                   have
                   sinned
                   .
                
                 Woe
                 is
                 the
                 time
                 that
                 ever
                 I
                 sinned
                 against
                 God
                 ;
                 Wo
                 is
                 me
                 that
                 ever
                 I
                 did
                 curse
                 ,
                 swear
                 ,
                 and
                 blaspheme
                 the
                 holy
                 name
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 wo
                 that
                 ever
                 I
                 was
                 drunk
                 ;
                 wo
                 that
                 ever
                 I
                 sinned
                 against
                 the
                 Lord
                 :
                 such
                 a
                 mourning
                 was
                 that
                 of
                 St.
                 Peter
                 ,
                 he
                 went
                 forth
                 and
                 wept
                 bitterly
                 :
                 wo
                 is
                 me
                 that
                 ever
                 I
                 did
                 deny
                 my
                 Lord
                 and
                 Master
                 .
                 Such
                 a
                 mourner
                 was
                 
                   Mary
                   Magdalen
                
                 ,
                 who
                 washed
                 the
                 feet
                 of
                 Christ
                 with
                 her
                 tears
                 ,
                 and
                 wiped
                 them
                 with
                 the
                 hair
                 of
                 her
                 head
                 :
                 so
                 David
                 made
                 his
                 bed
                 to
                 
                 swim
                 ,
                 and
                 watered
                 his
                 couch
                 with
                 tears
                 ,
                 Psal
                 .
                 6.6
                 .
              
               
                 Again
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 mourn
                 for
                 sin
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 because
                 it
                 doth
                 terrifie
                 the
                 conscience
                 ,
                 but
                 because
                 it
                 doth
                 pollute
                 and
                 defile
                 the
                 soul
                 ;
                 who
                 mourn
                 for
                 sin
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 soul-damning
                 evil
                 ,
                 but
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 God-dishonouring
                 evil
                 ,
                 these
                 are
                 true
                 mourners
                 .
                 Thus
                 David
                 mourned
                 ,
                 
                   Against
                   thee
                   ,
                   against
                   thee
                   have
                   I
                   offended
                   ,
                   Psal
                   .
                
                 51.4
                 .
                 This
                 was
                 that
                 which
                 troubled
                 his
                 spirit
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 off●nd
                 a
                 gracious
                 God
                 ,
                 a
                 loving
                 Father
                 ,
                 and
                 dishonour
                 his
                 holy
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 and
                 violate
                 the
                 holy
                 Law
                 of
                 God.
                 
              
               
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 mourn
                 for
                 sin
                 ,
                 and
                 repent
                 for
                 sin
                 ,
                 that
                 bewail
                 and
                 forsake
                 sin
                 ;
                 these
                 men
                 are
                 sorry
                 after
                 a
                 godly
                 manner
                 ,
                 2
                 Cor.
                 7.10
                 .
                 
                   For
                   godly
                   sorrow
                   worketh
                   repentance
                   to
                   salvation
                   ,
                   never
                   to
                   be
                   repented
                   of
                   .
                
                 These
                 holy
                 tears
                 are
                 very
                 acceptable
                 unto
                 God
                 ,
                 when
                 our
                 sins
                 are
                 put
                 into
                 the
                 morter
                 of
                 our
                 hearts
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 pounded
                 with
                 the
                 pestel
                 of
                 compunction
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 brought
                 into
                 dust
                 ,
                 and
                 moistened
                 with
                 the
                 waters
                 of
                 our
                 tears
                 ,
                 
                 then
                 is
                 there
                 made
                 thereof
                 a
                 sweet
                 smelling
                 Oyntment
                 and
                 sacrifice
                 unto
                 God
                 ,
                 as
                 one
                 well
                 noteth
                 .
                 
                 
                   The
                   Angels
                   in
                   heaven
                   do
                   rejoyce
                   over
                   one
                   sinner
                   that
                   repenteth
                   ,
                   Luk.
                
                 15.
                 
                 They
                 much
                 rejoyce
                 to
                 follow
                 such
                 a
                 sinner
                 ,
                 carrying
                 the
                 tears
                 ,
                 of
                 godly
                 compunction
                 in
                 his
                 eyes
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 godly
                 sorrow
                 in
                 his
                 heart
                 :
                 Which
                 is
                 not
                 unaptly
                 figured
                 ,
                 Luk.
                 22.
                 where
                 the
                 Disciples
                 of
                 Christ
                 went
                 after
                 the
                 man
                 which
                 carried
                 the
                 vessel
                 of
                 water
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 that
                 house
                 prepared
                 the
                 Passeover
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 :
                 so
                 in
                 a
                 spiritual
                 sense
                 ;
                 the
                 man
                 carrying
                 this
                 vessel
                 of
                 water
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 penitent
                 sinner
                 ,
                 whose
                 heart
                 and
                 eyes
                 are
                 full
                 of
                 tears
                 of
                 godly
                 sorrow
                 ,
                 whom
                 the
                 Angels
                 following
                 ,
                 do
                 enter
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 his
                 soul
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 do
                 prepare
                 an
                 holy
                 banquet
                 for
                 the
                 Lord
                 ;
                 for
                 which
                 cause
                 St.
                 Bernard
                 saith
                 ,
                 
                   The
                   tears
                   of
                   holy
                   penitents
                
                 ,
                 
                 
                   are
                   the
                   sweet
                   wine
                   of
                   Angels
                
                 ;
                 because
                 in
                 them
                 is
                 the
                 savour
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 the
                 taste
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 the
                 smack
                 of
                 pardon
                 ,
                 the
                 health
                 of
                 the
                 returned
                 ,
                 the
                 joy
                 of
                 reconciliation
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 sweetness
                 of
                 conscience
                 .
                 Bonaventure
                 saith
                 ,
                 
                 this
                 is
                 one
                 reason
                 why
                 God
                 made
                 Paradise
                 ,
                 that
                 our
                 first
                 Parents
                 might
                 hate
                 and
                 detest
                 sin
                 the
                 more
                 hainously
                 and
                 eagerly
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 cast
                 them
                 out
                 of
                 so
                 pleasant
                 an
                 habitation
                 :
                 God
                 would
                 therefore
                 that
                 Adam
                 should
                 feel
                 what
                 hee
                 had
                 
                 lost
                 by
                 his
                 sin
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 seek
                 to
                 regain
                 another
                 Paradise
                 by
                 repentance
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 who
                 had
                 lost
                 paradise
                 on
                 earth
                 ,
                 should
                 more
                 earnestly
                 seek
                 after
                 that
                 heavenly
                 Jerusalem
                 :
                 so
                 my
                 Brethren
                 ,
                 you
                 that
                 have
                 been
                 lately
                 driven
                 out
                 of
                 your
                 houses
                 ,
                 by
                 that
                 lamentable
                 Conflagration
                 ;
                 God
                 thereby
                 sheweth
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 you
                 to
                 hate
                 and
                 detest
                 sin
                 the
                 more
                 vehemently
                 ,
                 which
                 hath
                 cast
                 you
                 out
                 of
                 your
                 pleasant
                 habitations
                 ;
                 God
                 would
                 have
                 you
                 to
                 feel
                 what
                 you
                 have
                 lost
                 by
                 your
                 sins
                 ,
                 that
                 ye
                 may
                 seek
                 to
                 regain
                 better
                 Mansions
                 by
                 repentance
                 ;
                 that
                 you
                 who
                 have
                 lost
                 your
                 houses
                 on
                 earth
                 ,
                 may
                 more
                 earnestly
                 seek
                 after
                 a
                 building
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 an
                 house
                 not
                 made
                 with
                 hands
                 ,
                 eternal
                 in
                 the
                 heavens
                 .
                 
              
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 IX
                 .
              
               
                 
                   SECT
                   .
                   I.
                   
                
                 
                   
                   LOok
                   to
                   the
                   ends
                   that
                   God
                   aims
                   at
                   ,
                   in
                   taking
                   away
                   this
                   or
                   that
                   from
                   you
                   :
                   his
                   ends
                   in
                   it
                   are
                   diverse
                   .
                
                 
                   1.
                   
                   One
                   end
                   is
                   to
                   teach
                   you
                   ,
                   that
                   there
                   is
                   nothing
                   in
                   any
                   man
                   ,
                   nor
                   of
                   any
                   
                   man
                   that
                   you
                   can
                   safely
                   trust
                   unto
                   :
                   Man
                   hath
                   nothing
                   in
                   him
                   that
                   he
                   may
                   rely
                   upon
                   ;
                   his
                   best
                   abilities
                   will
                   fail
                   him
                   in
                   time
                   of
                   his
                   greatest
                   need
                   .
                
                 
                   1.
                   
                   For
                   bodily
                   strength
                   ,
                   take
                   the
                   example
                   of
                   
                     Sampson
                     ,
                     Judg.
                  
                   16.20
                   ,
                   21.
                   when
                   he
                   had
                   dealt
                   treacherously
                   with
                   God
                   ,
                   in
                   discovering
                   to
                   an
                   Harlot
                   the
                   strength
                   he
                   had
                   received
                   as
                   a
                   Nazarite
                   ,
                   he
                   awaked
                   out
                   of
                   sleep
                   ,
                   and
                   said
                   ,
                   
                     I
                     will
                     go
                     out
                     as
                     at
                     other
                     times
                     ,
                  
                   but
                   the
                   text
                   saith
                   ,
                   
                     he
                     wist
                     not
                     that
                     God
                     was
                     departed
                     from
                     him
                     :
                  
                   then
                   the
                   Philistines
                   took
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   bound
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   put
                   out
                   his
                   eyes
                   ,
                   and
                   made
                   him
                   to
                   grinde
                   in
                   a
                   Mill
                   :
                   his
                   strength
                   now
                   failed
                   him
                   ,
                   when
                   he
                   had
                   need
                   to
                   make
                   use
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   now
                   he
                   found
                   he
                   had
                   no
                   strength
                   of
                   his
                   own
                   to
                   trust
                   to
                   ,
                   and
                   was
                   left
                   wholly
                   to
                   the
                   will
                   of
                   his
                   enemies
                   :
                   if
                   the
                   Lord
                   leave
                   a
                   man
                   to
                   himself
                   ,
                   his
                   strength
                   will
                   soon
                   fail
                   him
                   ,
                   whatsoever
                   his
                   strength
                   and
                   abilities
                   bee
                   .
                   —
                   So
                   it
                   is
                   in
                   multitudes
                   of
                   men
                   ,
                   and
                   combinations
                   of
                   men
                   :
                   who
                   more
                   vigorous
                   than
                   David
                   and
                   his
                   men
                   of
                   war
                   ;
                   yet
                   when
                   he
                   would
                   have
                   the
                   people
                   numbred
                   ,
                   to
                   see
                   the
                   number
                   and
                   multitudes
                   of
                   his
                   people
                   ,
                   the
                   Lord
                   in
                   three
                   daies
                   space
                   cut
                   off
                   seventy
                   thousand
                   men
                   by
                   the
                   Pestilence
                   ,
                   to
                   shew
                   
                   him
                   the
                   vanity
                   of
                   trusting
                   in
                   numbers
                   of
                   men
                   .
                   
                     There
                     is
                     no
                     King
                     saved
                     by
                     the
                     multitude
                     of
                     an
                     host
                     ;
                     a
                     mighty
                     man
                     is
                     not
                     delivered
                     by
                     much
                     strength
                     ;
                     an
                     horse
                     is
                     a
                     vain
                     thing
                     for
                     safety
                     ,
                     neither
                     shall
                     he
                     deliver
                     any
                     by
                     his
                     great
                     strength
                     ,
                  
                   Psal
                   .
                   33
                   ,
                   16
                   ,
                   17.
                   
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   The
                   abilities
                   of
                   the
                   soul
                   ,
                   whether
                   natural
                   or
                   moral
                   abilities
                   ,
                   are
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   trusted
                   to
                   ,
                   Eccles
                   .
                   9.11
                   .
                   thus
                   saith
                   
                     Solomon
                     ,
                     I
                     returned
                     ,
                     and
                     saw
                     under
                     the
                     Sun
                     ,
                     that
                     the
                     race
                     is
                     not
                     to
                     the
                     swift
                     ,
                     nor
                     the
                     battle
                     to
                     the
                     strong
                     ,
                     nor
                     bread
                     to
                     the
                     wise
                     ,
                     nor
                     yet
                     riches
                     to
                     men
                     of
                     understanding
                     ,
                     nor
                     yet
                     favour
                     to
                     men
                     of
                     skill
                     ,
                     but
                     time
                     and
                     chance
                     hapeneth
                     to
                     them
                     all
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   1.
                   
                   Time
                   :
                   Notwithstanding
                   all
                   their
                   skill
                   and
                   cunning
                   ,
                   unless
                   God
                   go
                   along
                   with
                   them
                   ,
                   they
                   cannot
                   bring
                   their
                   enterprizes
                   to
                   pass
                   ,
                   be
                   they
                   never
                   so
                   wise
                   and
                   skilful
                   ;
                   unless
                   God
                   go
                   along
                   with
                   rhem
                   ,
                   they
                   cannot
                   take
                   the
                   fittest
                   time
                   to
                   accomplish
                   their
                   ends
                   and
                   desires
                   .
                   And
                   on
                   the
                   other
                   side
                   ,
                   Time
                   happeneth
                   to
                   them
                   ,
                   that
                   is
                   ,
                   such
                   a
                   time
                   happeneth
                   to
                   them
                   ,
                   that
                   casteth
                   them
                   into
                   such
                   straits
                   and
                   exigences
                   ,
                   that
                   all
                   their
                   wit
                   and
                   skill
                   ,
                   and
                   understanding
                   cannot
                   help
                   them
                   .
                   Some
                   think
                   they
                   have
                   so
                   much
                   
                   wit
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   much
                   forecast
                   ,
                   so
                   much
                   understanding
                   ,
                   skill
                   ,
                   and
                   foresight
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   they
                   can
                   shift
                   and
                   provide
                   for
                   themselves
                   in
                   the
                   worst
                   of
                   times
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   is
                   said
                   of
                   Cato
                   ,
                   hee
                   was
                   
                     suae
                     fortunae
                     Faber
                  
                   ,
                   let
                   him
                   live
                   in
                   any
                   time
                   or
                   Common-wealth
                   ,
                   he
                   would
                   make
                   shift
                   for
                   one
                   :
                   but
                   Solomon
                   here
                   tells
                   us
                   ,
                   that
                   favour
                   shall
                   not
                   be
                   to
                   men
                   of
                   skill
                   ,
                   notwithstanding
                   all
                   their
                   wit
                   and
                   understanding
                   ,
                   they
                   shal
                   not
                   be
                   able
                   to
                   get
                   the
                   favour
                   of
                   those
                   they
                   do
                   desire
                   :
                   and
                   notwithstanding
                   all
                   their
                   understanding
                   ,
                   though
                   they
                   think
                   they
                   shall
                   lay
                   up
                   wealth
                   and
                   riches
                   to
                   sustain
                   them
                   in
                   a
                   time
                   of
                   trouble
                   ,
                   yet
                   riches
                   shall
                   not
                   be
                   to
                   men
                   of
                   understanding
                   ,
                   neither
                   shall
                   they
                   have
                   bread
                   to
                   eat
                   in
                   a
                   time
                   of
                   Famine
                   ,
                   thus
                   Time
                   happeneth
                   to
                   them
                   all
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   Chance
                   also
                   hapneth
                   to
                   them
                   :
                   no
                   chance
                   hapeneth
                   to
                   God
                   ,
                   for
                   he
                   ordereth
                   all
                   things
                   by
                   his
                   providence
                   ;
                   no
                   contingency
                   hapneth
                   to
                   him
                   ;
                   but
                   many
                   chances
                   and
                   occurrences
                   happen
                   to
                   men
                   beside
                   their
                   expectation
                   ;
                   many
                   things
                   happen
                   to
                   them
                   above
                   and
                   below
                   their
                   expectation
                   ,
                   contrary
                   to
                   their
                   own
                   wills
                   ,
                   to
                   their
                   own
                   waies
                   and
                   means
                   ,
                   to
                   their
                   own
                   ends
                   ,
                   to
                   their
                   own
                   thoughts
                   ▪
                   projects
                   and
                   designs
                   .
                   Achitophel
                   relied
                   
                   much
                   upon
                   his
                   wit
                   ,
                   and
                   gave
                   evil
                   counsel
                   to
                   Absalom
                   ,
                   2
                   Sam.
                   17.1
                   ,
                   2.
                   for
                   thus
                   he
                   said
                   unto
                   him
                   ;
                   
                     Let
                     me
                     chuse
                     out
                     twelve
                     thousand
                     men
                     ,
                     and
                     I
                     will
                     arise
                     and
                     pursue
                     after
                     David
                     this
                     night
                     ,
                     and
                     I
                     will
                     come
                     upon
                     him
                     while
                     he
                     is
                     weary
                     and
                     weak-handed
                     ,
                     and
                     will
                     make
                     him
                     afraid
                     ,
                     and
                     all
                     the
                     people
                     that
                     are
                     with
                     him
                     shall
                     flee
                     ,
                     and
                     I
                     will
                     smite
                     the
                     King
                     only
                     ,
                     and
                     I
                     will
                     bring
                     back
                     all
                     the
                     people
                     to
                     thee
                     ;
                     and
                     the
                     man
                     whom
                     thou
                     seekest
                     ,
                     is
                     as
                     if
                     all
                     returned
                     ,
                     so
                     all
                     the
                     people
                     shall
                     be
                     in
                     peace
                     ;
                     and
                     the
                     saying
                     pleased
                     Absalom
                     well
                     ,
                     and
                     all
                     the
                     Elders
                     of
                     Israel
                     .
                  
                   This
                   plot
                   was
                   fairly
                   laid
                   ,
                   but
                   chance
                   hapned
                   to
                   him
                   ;
                   now
                   Hushai
                   forsook
                   David
                   ,
                   and
                   fled
                   to
                   Absalom
                   on
                   purpose
                   to
                   defeat
                   the
                   counsel
                   of
                   Achitophel
                   ;
                   and
                   a
                   strange
                   chance
                   it
                   was
                   that
                   Absalom
                   should
                   admit
                   him
                   to
                   be
                   of
                   his
                   Privy
                   Council
                   ;
                   and
                   yet
                   more
                   strange
                   !
                   that
                   he
                   should
                   ask
                   his
                   advice
                   after
                   
                   Achitophel's
                   ,
                   whose
                   counsel
                   in
                   those
                   daies
                   ,
                   was
                   as
                   if
                   a
                   man
                   had
                   enquired
                   at
                   the
                   Oracle
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   he
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   the
                   men
                   of
                   war
                   should
                   prefer
                   
                   Hushai's
                   advice
                   better
                   than
                   
                   Achitophel's
                   ;
                   thus
                   chance
                   hapned
                   to
                   this
                   grand
                   Polititian
                   ;
                   that
                   he
                   immediately
                   withdrew
                   himself
                   from
                   the
                   Court.
                   
                     When
                     he
                     
                     saw
                     that
                     his
                     counsel
                     was
                     not
                     followed
                     ,
                     he
                     sadled
                     his
                     Asse
                     ,
                     and
                     arose
                     &
                     got
                     home
                     to
                     his
                     house
                     ,
                     unto
                     his
                     City
                     ,
                     put
                     his
                     houshold
                     in
                     order
                     ,
                     and
                     hanged
                     himself
                     .
                  
                   But
                   none
                   of
                   these
                   came
                   as
                   a
                   chance
                   to
                   God
                   ,
                   no
                   contingency
                   in
                   this
                   was
                   to
                   him
                   ;
                   for
                   v.
                   14.
                   
                   
                     The
                     Lord
                     had
                     appointed
                  
                   (
                   or
                   commanded
                   ,
                   as
                   in
                   the
                   Margin
                   )
                   
                     to
                     defeat
                     ,
                     and
                     bring
                     to
                     naught
                     the
                     good
                     counsel
                     of
                     Achitophel
                     ,
                     that
                     he
                     might
                     bring
                     evil
                     upon
                     Absalom
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   For
                   courage
                   and
                   valour
                   that
                   neither
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   trusted
                   to
                   :
                   bee
                   a
                   man
                   never
                   so
                   stout
                   hearted
                   ,
                   let
                   him
                   have
                   the
                   heart
                   of
                   a
                   lion
                   ,
                   yet
                   courage
                   may
                   fail
                   the
                   most
                   valiant
                   ,
                   when
                   they
                   have
                   occasion
                   to
                   make
                   most
                   use
                   thereof
                   .
                   Who
                   more
                   valiant
                   than
                   Joshuah
                   and
                   his
                   army
                   ;
                   yet
                   the
                   little
                   Town
                   of
                   the
                   men
                   of
                   Ai
                   smote
                   the
                   Israelites
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   hearts
                   of
                   the
                   men
                   of
                   war
                   melted
                   away
                   like
                   water
                   ,
                   Josh
                   .
                   7.5
                   .
                   their
                   natural
                   valour
                   ,
                   proved
                   then
                   but
                   a
                   meer
                   vapour
                   ;
                   for
                   the
                   Lord
                   withdrew
                   himself
                   from
                   them
                   ,
                   because
                   of
                   the
                   accursed
                   thing
                   that
                   was
                   in
                   the
                   Camp
                   of
                   Israel
                   ,
                   1
                   Sam.
                   14.
                   chap.
                   we
                   read
                   a
                   strange
                   story
                   of
                   Jonathan
                   the
                   son
                   of
                   Saul
                   ,
                   that
                   hee
                   with
                   one
                   man
                   ,
                   his
                   Armour-bearer
                   ,
                   assaulteth
                   a
                   whole
                   Garrison
                   of
                   the
                   Philistines
                   ,
                   killeth
                   many
                   
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   scattereth
                   and
                   pursueth
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   raiseth
                   a
                   great
                   fear
                   upon
                   them
                   ;
                   and
                   there
                   was
                   trembling
                   in
                   the
                   host
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   field
                   ,
                   and
                   among
                   all
                   the
                   people
                   ;
                   the
                   Garrison
                   ,
                   the
                   spoilers
                   they
                   also
                   trembled
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   earth
                   quaked
                   ,
                   so
                   it
                   was
                   a
                   very
                   great
                   trembling
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   watch-men
                   of
                   Saul
                   in
                   Gibeah
                   of
                   Benjamin
                   looked
                   ,
                   and
                   behold
                   the
                   multitude
                   melted
                   away
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   went
                   on
                   beating
                   down
                   one
                   another
                   .
                   Vers
                   .
                   15
                   ,
                   16.
                   
                   Yet
                   this
                   valour
                   of
                   Jonathan
                   was
                   not
                   to
                   bee
                   trusted
                   to
                   :
                   for
                   wee
                   read
                   ,
                   1
                   Sam.
                   28.
                   chap.
                   that
                   Saul
                   gathered
                   a
                   great
                   army
                   together
                   ,
                   to
                   fight
                   against
                   the
                   Philistines
                   ,
                   and
                   chap.
                   31.
                   when
                   the
                   Philistines
                   fought
                   against
                   Israel
                   ,
                   the
                   men
                   of
                   Israel
                   fled
                   from
                   before
                   the
                   Philistines
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Philistines
                   followed
                   hard
                   upon
                   Saul
                   and
                   upon
                   his
                   Sons
                   ,
                   and
                   Jonathan
                   with
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   the
                   army
                   ,
                   fled
                   away
                   from
                   the
                   face
                   of
                   the
                   Philistines
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Philistines
                   slew
                   
                     Jonathan
                     ,
                     Abinadab
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     Malchishua
                     ,
                     Sauls
                  
                   sons
                   ,
                   in
                   Mount
                   Gilboa
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   reason
                   why
                   none
                   of
                   these
                   things
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   trusted
                   to
                   ,
                   is
                   because
                   God
                   is
                   the
                   only
                   fountain
                   of
                   all
                   those
                   excellencies
                   and
                   good
                   things
                   ,
                   whether
                   of
                   body
                   or
                   minde
                   ,
                   that
                   are
                   upon
                   any
                   men
                   upon
                   
                   earth
                   ;
                   and
                   therefore
                   as
                   the
                   greatest
                   ,
                   streams
                   that
                   run
                   with
                   the
                   fullest
                   current
                   and
                   carry
                   the
                   biggest
                   vessels
                   ,
                   if
                   they
                   be
                   not
                   continually
                   relieved
                   with
                   a
                   constant
                   spring
                   ,
                   they
                   would
                   soon
                   fail
                   ,
                   &
                   leave
                   their
                   channel
                   dry
                   :
                   So
                   men
                   of
                   the
                   greatest
                   natural
                   or
                   moral
                   endowments
                   ,
                   unless
                   they
                   are
                   relieved
                   by
                   a
                   constant
                   influence
                   from
                   Heaven
                   ,
                   from
                   the
                   Fountain
                   of
                   life
                   ,
                   they
                   will
                   soon
                   wither
                   and
                   decay
                   .
                
                 
                   II.
                   Then
                   much
                   less
                   is
                   there
                   any
                   trusting
                   to
                   sin
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   sinful
                   course
                   .
                   
                     Trust
                     not
                     in
                     oppression
                     .
                     Psal
                     .
                  
                   62.10
                   .
                   do
                   not
                   study
                   how
                   by
                   defrauding
                   and
                   circumventing
                   others
                   ,
                   you
                   may
                   enrich
                   your selves
                   ,
                   and
                   work
                   out
                   your
                   own
                   ends
                   ,
                   by
                   base
                   and
                   wicked
                   oppression
                   :
                   if
                   a
                   man
                   would
                   undertake
                   some
                   dangerous
                   enterprize
                   to
                   the
                   hazarding
                   of
                   his
                   life
                   ,
                   upon
                   promise
                   of
                   some
                   reward
                   from
                   another
                   man
                   ,
                   it
                   sheweth
                   he
                   did
                   relie
                   much
                   upon
                   that
                   man
                   ;
                   else
                   hee
                   would
                   never
                   make
                   so
                   dangerous
                   an
                   adventure
                   upon
                   such
                   a
                   mans
                   woid
                   :
                   many
                   men
                   relie
                   upon
                   sins
                   ;
                   they
                   promise
                   fair
                   ,
                   pleasure
                   ,
                   profit
                   ,
                   and
                   hereupon
                   they
                   hazard
                   their
                   souls
                   upon
                   uncertainties
                   :
                   if
                   thou
                   trustest
                   in
                   any
                   sin
                   ,
                   thou
                   wilt
                   be
                   exceeding
                   vain
                   ,
                   because
                   sin
                   is
                   the
                   greatest
                   deceiver
                   in
                   the
                   world
                   :
                   sin
                   is
                   deceitful
                   all
                   over
                   ,
                   
                   root
                   and
                   branch
                   ;
                   the
                   inward
                   lusts
                   are
                   deceitful
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   the
                   issues
                   ,
                   succours
                   ,
                   roots
                   and
                   branches
                   ,
                   that
                   proceed
                   from
                   it
                   ,
                   are
                   deceitful
                   .
                
                 
                   III.
                   God
                   would
                   have
                   us
                   also
                   to
                   understand
                   ,
                   that
                   there
                   is
                   no
                   trusting
                   to
                   riches
                   :
                   Riches
                   are
                   called
                   
                     deceitful
                     riches
                     ,
                     Mat.
                  
                   13.22
                   .
                   They
                   promise
                   ,
                   or
                   seem
                   to
                   promise
                   much
                   more
                   than
                   they
                   perform
                   ;
                   they
                   are
                   therefore
                   compared
                   to
                   thorns
                   ,
                   by
                   our
                   Saviour
                   :
                   many
                   are
                   taken
                   with
                   the
                   green
                   leaves
                   ,
                   but
                   are
                   never
                   sensible
                   of
                   the
                   thorns
                   that
                   grow
                   under
                   them
                   ;
                   they
                   bring
                   many
                   troubles
                   to
                   those
                   that
                   have
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   lay
                   many
                   loads
                   upon
                   their
                   backs
                   ,
                   and
                   prove
                   snares
                   to
                   their
                   souls
                   ,
                   leaving
                   them
                   under
                   great
                   discontent
                   ,
                   and
                   hindering
                   the
                   souls
                   of
                   many
                   men
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   pursuit
                   of
                   eternal
                   happiness
                   .
                   And
                   many
                   times
                   they
                   are
                   deceived
                   in
                   the
                   very
                   thing
                   it self
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   the
                   ends
                   themselves
                   most
                   aim
                   at
                   :
                   Prov.
                   12.26
                   .
                   
                     The
                     way
                     of
                     the
                     wicked
                     seduceth
                     them
                     .
                  
                   V.
                   27.
                   
                   
                     The
                     slothful
                     man
                     rosteth
                     not
                     what
                     he
                     took
                     in
                     hunting
                     .
                  
                   As
                   hunters
                   many
                   times
                   lose
                   their
                   prey
                   ;
                   sometimes
                   the
                   dogs
                   eat
                   it
                   ;
                   sometimes
                   others
                   catch
                   it
                   out
                   of
                   their
                   hands
                   .
                   Achan
                   hunted
                   after
                   the
                   wedge
                   of
                   Gold
                   ,
                   but
                   lost
                   his
                   life
                   by
                   it
                   ;
                   and
                   Saul
                   got
                   fat
                   
                   cattle
                   ,
                   but
                   lost
                   his
                   kingdome
                   by
                   it
                   .
                   Many
                   a
                   wicked
                   man
                   gets
                   much
                   wealth
                   and
                   riches
                   ,
                   but
                   never
                   reap
                   that
                   comfort
                   by
                   them
                   as
                   they
                   expect
                   :
                   neither
                   do
                   they
                   get
                   the
                   blessing
                   of
                   God
                   to
                   sweeten
                   those
                   outward
                   comforts
                   to
                   them
                   ,
                   though
                   they
                   have
                   them
                   :
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   perhaps
                   their
                   Conscience
                   woundeth
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   although
                   they
                   feed
                   upon
                   the
                   sweet
                   of
                   Gods
                   creatures
                   ,
                   yet
                   they
                   become
                   as
                   gravel
                   in
                   their
                   bowels
                   ,
                   like
                   the
                   book
                   which
                   St.
                   John
                   did
                   eat
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   in
                   his
                   mouth
                   as
                   honey
                   for
                   sweetness
                   ,
                   but
                   bitter
                   in
                   his
                   belly
                   ,
                   Rev.
                   9.10
                   .
                   The
                   remembrance
                   how
                   many
                   men
                   came
                   by
                   their
                   wealth
                   and
                   riches
                   ,
                   proveth
                   very
                   woful
                   and
                   bitter
                   to
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                   Finally
                   ,
                   there
                   is
                   no
                   creature
                   to
                   bee
                   trusted
                   to
                   ;
                   not
                   friends
                   :
                   nor
                   relations
                   ,
                   nor
                   great
                   mens
                   favours
                   .
                   
                     Surely
                     men
                     of
                     low
                     degree
                     are
                     vanity
                     ,
                     and
                     men
                     of
                     high
                     degree
                     are
                     a
                     lie
                     ,
                     Psal
                     .
                  
                   62.9
                   .
                   The
                   furest
                   friend
                   thou
                   hast
                   in
                   the
                   world
                   ,
                   is
                   not
                   sure
                   of
                   himself
                   ,
                   therefore
                   thou
                   canst
                   not
                   promise
                   thy self
                   ,
                   he
                   will
                   be
                   sure
                   to
                   thee
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   SECT
                   .
                   II.
                   
                
                 
                   A
                   second
                   and
                   God
                   aims
                   at
                   ,
                   is
                   to
                   
                   
                   learn
                   you
                   ,
                   that
                   when
                   men
                   take
                   too
                   much
                   delight
                   in
                   their
                   outward
                   comforts
                   and
                   enjoyments
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   his
                   usual
                   course
                   to
                   deprive
                   them
                   of
                   what
                   they
                   esteemed
                   most
                   dear
                   and
                   precious
                   .
                   I
                   have
                   read
                   of
                   
                     Justus
                     Lipsius
                  
                   ,
                   a
                   most
                   learned
                   man
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   a
                   most
                   choice
                   Library
                   ,
                   and
                   such
                   a
                   one
                   as
                   contained
                   the
                   primest
                   Authours
                   ;
                   for
                   out
                   of
                   all
                   parts
                   of
                   the
                   world
                   ,
                   what
                   rare
                   book
                   soever
                   could
                   be
                   purchased
                   ,
                   either
                   by
                   price
                   ,
                   or
                   by
                   entreaty
                   ,
                   he
                   had
                   it
                   in
                   this
                   his
                   treasury
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   his
                   Library
                   was
                   esteemed
                   the
                   most
                   famous
                   for
                   books
                   of
                   all
                   sorts
                   ;
                   nor
                   had
                   Lipsius
                   so
                   great
                   a
                   delight
                   in
                   any
                   thing
                   in
                   the
                   world
                   ,
                   as
                   in
                   being
                   in
                   this
                   his
                   rich
                   study
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   I
                   may
                   say
                   ,
                   Lipsius
                   had
                   even
                   buried
                   his
                   soul
                   here
                   ;
                   but
                   behold
                   a
                   lamentable
                   change
                   ;
                   what
                   he
                   had
                   been
                   ,
                   in
                   so
                   many
                   years
                   ,
                   with
                   so
                   great
                   care
                   gathering
                   together
                   ,
                   all
                   ,
                   even
                   all
                   ,
                   was
                   by
                   one
                   furious
                   fire
                   suddenly
                   consumed
                   ;
                   what
                   grief
                   must
                   this
                   be
                   to
                   Lipsius
                   ,
                   at
                   once
                   thus
                   to
                   lose
                   all
                   these
                   his
                   precious
                   delights
                   and
                   jewels
                   ?
                   The
                   like
                   hapned
                   to
                   
                     John
                     Comenius
                  
                   ,
                   that
                   master
                   of
                   Learning
                   ,
                   in
                   this
                   present
                   age
                   ;
                   the
                   story
                   whereof
                   he
                   gives
                   us
                   in
                   this
                   manner
                   ;
                   In
                   the
                   year
                   1655.
                   (
                   saith
                   he
                   )
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Sweden
                   brought
                   in
                   Armies
                   into
                   
                   Poland
                   ,
                   the
                   event
                   whereof
                   was
                   very
                   unhappy
                   to
                   the
                   Gospel-professours
                   ;
                   especially
                   to
                   Lesua
                   ,
                   the
                   chief
                   City
                   of
                   refuge
                   of
                   the
                   Bohemian
                   and
                   Silesian
                   Exiles
                   ,
                   which
                   although
                   the
                   very
                   Nobility
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdome
                   ,
                   delivered
                   up
                   with
                   other
                   royal
                   Cities
                   in
                   the
                   greater
                   Poland
                   ,
                   (
                   as
                   
                     Posnonia
                     ,
                     Calissia
                     ,
                     Wschowia
                  
                   )
                   into
                   the
                   hands
                   of
                   the
                   Swedes
                   ;
                   yet
                   the
                   Polonians
                   being
                   afterwards
                   stirred
                   up
                   ,
                   and
                   again
                   prevailing
                   ,
                   there
                   seemed
                   a
                   good
                   occasion
                   and
                   colour
                   for
                   the
                   utter
                   overthrowing
                   of
                   Lesna
                   ,
                   the
                   late
                   odious
                   Nest
                   of
                   the
                   Hereticks
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   termed
                   it
                   ;
                   
                   which
                   was
                   done
                   at
                   the
                   latter
                   end
                   of
                   April
                   by
                   the
                   permission
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   year
                   1656.
                   where
                   ,
                   as
                   others
                   suffered
                   the
                   loss
                   of
                   all
                   their
                   goods
                   ,
                   so
                   did
                   I
                   also
                   in
                   like
                   manner
                   .
                   Indeed
                   I
                   would
                   have
                   timely
                   conveyed
                   away
                   my self
                   ,
                   either
                   for
                   fear
                   of
                   some
                   such
                   tragical
                   issue
                   ,
                   or
                   of
                   a
                   war
                   of
                   a
                   longer
                   continuance
                   ,
                   and
                   therewith
                   of
                   the
                   hinderance
                   of
                   my
                   studies
                   amongst
                   the
                   noises
                   of
                   Arms.
                   And
                   both
                   the
                   admonitions
                   sent
                   privily
                   by
                   Drabicius
                   ,
                   as
                   also
                   the
                   Exhortations
                   of
                   friends
                   to
                   hasten
                   away
                   from
                   that
                   strange
                   Country
                   out
                   of
                   those
                   flames
                   ,
                   with
                   invitations
                   to
                   come
                   unto
                   them
                   ,
                   did
                   spur
                   me
                   up
                   .
                   But
                   I
                   could
                   not
                   get
                   a
                   discharge
                   from
                   
                   my
                   people
                   ,
                   nor
                   would
                   I
                   leave
                   my
                   flock
                   with
                   scandal
                   ,
                   it
                   being
                   verily
                   an
                   evil
                   example
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   said
                   ;
                   until
                   being
                   oppressed
                   on
                   a
                   suddain
                   ,
                   and
                   carrying
                   away
                   my
                   life
                   only
                   for
                   a
                   prey
                   ,
                   we
                   were
                   deprived
                   of
                   all
                   ;
                   For
                   a
                   foregoing
                   rumour
                   (
                   only
                   for
                   two
                   hours
                   )
                   of
                   the
                   Enemies
                   approaching
                   to
                   destroy
                   us
                   with
                   an
                   universal
                   slaughter
                   ,
                   raising
                   a
                   pannick
                   fear
                   ,
                   put
                   the
                   whole
                   City
                   (
                   the
                   armed
                   with
                   the
                   unarmed
                   )
                   to
                   flight
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   Enemy
                   being
                   not
                   able
                   to
                   pour
                   out
                   his
                   fury
                   upon
                   the
                   Citizens
                   ,
                   he
                   poured
                   it
                   out
                   upon
                   the
                   City
                   ;
                   all
                   the
                   streets
                   of
                   the
                   City
                   (
                   after
                   a
                   light
                   plundering
                   of
                   the
                   principal
                   houses
                   )
                   being
                   set
                   on
                   fire
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   burning
                   for
                   three
                   daies
                   together
                   ,
                   that
                   of
                   a
                   thousand
                   six
                   hundred
                   house
                   ,
                   four
                   Churches
                   &c.
                   nothing
                   ,
                   truely
                   nothing
                   was
                   left
                   but
                   ashes
                   and
                   rubbish
                   .
                   In
                   which
                   terrible
                   fire
                   ,
                   my
                   little
                   house
                   also
                   ,
                   with
                   all
                   my
                   houshold
                   stuff
                   ,
                   was
                   destroyed
                   ;
                   my
                   Library
                   also
                   ,
                   with
                   my
                   Manuscripts
                   ,
                   Philosophical
                   ,
                   and
                   Philological
                   (
                   chiefly
                   those
                   which
                   appertained
                   to
                   the
                   garnishing
                   of
                   our
                   own
                   Country
                   language
                   ;
                   )
                   and
                   my
                   Theological
                   Manuscripts
                   ,
                   of
                   more
                   than
                   forty
                   years
                   study
                   ,
                   were
                   consumed
                   .
                   Even
                   thus
                   doth
                   God
                   many
                   times
                   deal
                   with
                   
                   his
                   chiefest
                   favourites
                   ,
                   hee
                   either
                   depriveth
                   them
                   of
                   what
                   they
                   esteem
                   most
                   dear
                   and
                   precious
                   to
                   them
                   ;
                   or
                   else
                   denieth
                   what
                   they
                   most
                   eagerly
                   pursue
                   .
                   I
                   will
                   also
                   give
                   an
                   instance
                   of
                   another
                   kinde
                   ;
                   The
                   Lord
                   giveth
                   to
                   Parents
                   perhaps
                   a
                   beautiful
                   ,
                   docil
                   ,
                   ingenious
                   ,
                   and
                   towardly
                   Childe
                   ,
                   which
                   for
                   his
                   pregnant
                   wit
                   ,
                   carrieth
                   away
                   the
                   Bell
                   from
                   all
                   his
                   School-fellows
                   ;
                   but
                   upon
                   a
                   suddain
                   death
                   croppeth
                   off
                   this
                   rose-bud
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   hopeful
                   youth
                   dieth
                   in
                   the
                   prime
                   and
                   flower
                   of
                   expectation
                   ;
                   oh
                   now
                   how
                   excessively
                   do
                   his
                   Parents
                   weep
                   and
                   lament
                   ?
                   and
                   it
                   may
                   be
                   conceived
                   ,
                   they
                   inwardly
                   think
                   ,
                   what
                   they
                   blush
                   to
                   speak
                   ;
                   as
                   ,
                   why
                   did
                   God
                   give
                   us
                   such
                   a
                   Son
                   as
                   this
                   ,
                   since
                   he
                   was
                   determined
                   to
                   snatch
                   him
                   away
                   so
                   soon
                   from
                   us
                   ?
                   had
                   we
                   not
                   affliction
                   enough
                   before
                   ,
                   but
                   must
                   this
                   heap
                   of
                   misery
                   bee
                   added
                   to
                   all
                   the
                   rest
                   ?
                   But
                   God
                   takes
                   away
                   such
                   comforts
                   as
                   these
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   will
                   have
                   us
                   to
                   subscribe
                   ,
                   it
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   so
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   that
                   cause
                   God
                   takes
                   away
                   our
                   dearest
                   relations
                   and
                   best
                   comforts
                   sometimes
                   from
                   us
                   ,
                   that
                   we
                   may
                   see
                   our
                   errour
                   ,
                   in
                   placing
                   too
                   much
                   of
                   our
                   love
                   upon
                   these
                   things
                   ,
                   and
                   give
                   God
                   the
                   very
                   yolk
                   of
                   our
                   hearts
                   ,
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   SECT
                   .
                   III.
                   
                
                 
                   
                   A
                   third
                   end
                   God
                   aims
                   at
                   ,
                   is
                   to
                   reduce
                   Wanderers
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   spur
                   them
                   home
                   again
                   unto
                   himself
                   ,
                   that
                   move
                   slowly
                   towards
                   him
                   .
                   Wee
                   may
                   learn
                   wisdome
                   from
                   the
                   very
                   brute
                   beasts
                   ;
                   these
                   if
                   they
                   be
                   put
                   into
                   a
                   Coach
                   ,
                   Chariot
                   ,
                   or
                   Cart
                   ,
                   and
                   be
                   lashed
                   with
                   whips
                   ,
                   or
                   pricked
                   with
                   goads
                   ,
                   they
                   are
                   sensible
                   it
                   is
                   for
                   their
                   exorbitancy
                   ,
                   or
                   because
                   they
                   move
                   too
                   slowly
                   ;
                   wherefore
                   they
                   come
                   presently
                   into
                   the
                   way
                   again
                   ,
                   and
                   make
                   more
                   haste
                   and
                   speed
                   in
                   their
                   journey
                   .
                   Certainly
                   when
                   God
                   brings
                   great
                   losses
                   and
                   crosses
                   upon
                   us
                   ,
                   he
                   would
                   have
                   us
                   thereby
                   to
                   begin
                   to
                   ruminate
                   and
                   think
                   with
                   our selves
                   ,
                   verily
                   ,
                   I
                   have
                   wandered
                   and
                   gone
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   way
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   behold
                   this
                   fire
                   that
                   hath
                   consumed
                   my
                   goods
                   ,
                   calleth
                   me
                   to
                   return
                   again
                   ;
                   Oh
                   whether
                   should
                   I
                   have
                   run
                   ,
                   if
                   the
                   Lord
                   had
                   let
                   me
                   alone
                   ?
                   But
                   suppose
                   that
                   I
                   did
                   go
                   the
                   right
                   way
                   ,
                   yet
                   sure
                   I
                   did
                   but
                   creep
                   as
                   a
                   snail
                   in
                   it
                   ?
                   these
                   losses
                   do
                   read
                   lectures
                   to
                   me
                   of
                   a
                   neglected
                   duty
                   ;
                   therefore
                   I
                   now
                   resolve
                   to
                   put
                   on
                   a
                   little
                   faster
                   .
                   Absalom
                   had
                   by
                   his
                   servants
                   often
                   desired
                   
                   Joab
                   ,
                   the
                   Captain
                   of
                   the
                   Host
                   ,
                   to
                   come
                   unto
                   him
                   ,
                   but
                   hee
                   came
                   not
                   ,
                   2
                   Sam.
                   14.29
                   .
                   But
                   what
                   
                     Absalom
                     ?
                     Therefore
                     he
                     said
                     to
                     his
                     servants
                     ,
                     see
                     Joabs
                     field
                     is
                     near
                     mine
                     ,
                     and
                     he
                     hath
                     Barley
                     there
                     ;
                     go
                     and
                     set
                     it
                     on
                     fire
                     ;
                     and
                     Absaloms
                     servants
                     set
                     the
                     field
                     on
                     fire
                     ;
                     then
                     Joab
                     arose
                     ,
                     and
                     came
                     to
                     Absalom
                     ,
                     unto
                     his
                     house
                     :
                  
                   In
                   like
                   manner
                   the
                   Lord
                   dealeth
                   sometimes
                   with
                   us
                   ;
                   the
                   Lord
                   sends
                   out
                   his
                   Messengers
                   from
                   time
                   to
                   time
                   ,
                   declaring
                   that
                   it
                   is
                   Gods
                   will
                   and
                   pleasure
                   that
                   we
                   should
                   come
                   unto
                   him
                   ,
                   but
                   in
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   our
                   ease
                   ,
                   of
                   our
                   health
                   ,
                   of
                   our
                   prosperity
                   ,
                   we
                   refuse
                   to
                   come
                   unto
                   him
                   ,
                   but
                   when
                   God
                   fireth
                   us
                   out
                   of
                   our
                   nests
                   ,
                   burneth
                   up
                   our
                   corn
                   ,
                   consumeth
                   our
                   goods
                   ,
                   our
                   substance
                   ,
                   then
                   we
                   begin
                   to
                   be
                   more
                   gentle
                   and
                   tractable
                   ,
                   and
                   presently
                   think
                   of
                   returning
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   from
                   whom
                   we
                   have
                   gone
                   astray
                   .
                   Certainly
                   Hawks
                   will
                   not
                   come
                   to
                   the
                   lure
                   until
                   they
                   be
                   empty
                   ;
                   
                     Eusebius
                     Emissenus
                  
                   said
                   of
                   the
                   Prodigal
                   ,
                   
                   Luk.
                   15.
                   
                   
                     That
                     hunger
                     brought
                     him
                     home
                     ,
                     whom
                     saturity
                     and
                     fulness
                     ,
                     had
                     driven
                     away
                     from
                     his
                     Fathers
                     house
                     .
                  
                   It
                   is
                   reported
                   of
                   Wenceslaus
                   King
                   of
                   Bohemia
                   ,
                   when
                   as
                   his
                   army
                   was
                   routed
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   his
                   forces
                   dispersed
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   himself
                   was
                   taken
                   Prisoner
                   ,
                   being
                   asked
                   how
                   he
                   did
                   ,
                   and
                   what
                   courage
                   he
                   had
                   now
                   ;
                   he
                   answered
                   ,
                   never
                   better
                   :
                   for
                   while
                   he
                   was
                   so
                   invironed
                   with
                   his
                   strong
                   army
                   ,
                   he
                   very
                   seldome
                   thought
                   on
                   God
                   ,
                   but
                   now
                   being
                   stript
                   of
                   all
                   these
                   fading
                   helps
                   ,
                   he
                   placed
                   all
                   his
                   trust
                   and
                   hope
                   in
                   God
                   ,
                   who
                   would
                   heartily
                   embrace
                   those
                   that
                   came
                   unto
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   never
                   forsake
                   those
                   that
                   trusted
                   in
                   him
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   SECT
                   .
                   IV.
                   
                
                 
                   
                   A
                   fourth
                   end
                   God
                   aims
                   at
                   ,
                   in
                   taking
                   away
                   these
                   things
                   from
                   us
                   ,
                   is
                   to
                   have
                   us
                   to
                   be
                   instructed
                   in
                   this
                   ,
                   that
                   
                     mans
                     life
                     consisteth
                     not
                     in
                     the
                     abundance
                     of
                     the
                     things
                     which
                     he
                     possesseth
                     ,
                  
                   Luk.
                   12.
                   15.
                   
                   By
                   life
                   two
                   things
                   are
                   understood
                   ,
                
                 
                   1.
                   
                   That
                   a
                   mans
                   happiness
                   doth
                   not
                   consist
                   in
                   the
                   abundance
                   of
                   the
                   things
                   he
                   doth
                   enjoy
                   ;
                   only
                   Christ
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   right
                   to
                   ,
                   &
                   assurance
                   of
                   heaven
                   ,
                   that
                   is
                   a
                   mans
                   happiness
                   in
                   this
                   life
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   fruition
                   of
                   Christ
                   and
                   heaven
                   hereafter
                   ,
                   is
                   the
                   eternal
                   happiness
                   of
                   a
                   man
                   :
                   Lazarus
                   was
                   an
                   happy
                   man
                   ,
                   though
                   he
                   had
                   nothing
                   ,
                   and
                   Dives
                   a
                   miserable
                   man
                   ,
                   though
                   he
                   had
                   abundance
                   .
                   Earthly-minded
                   
                   persons
                   seek
                   for
                   satisfaction
                   from
                   earthly
                   things
                   ;
                   therefore
                   there
                   be
                   many
                   that
                   say
                   ,
                   
                     Who
                     will
                     shew
                     us
                     any
                     good
                     ?
                  
                
                 
                   (
                   1.
                   )
                   Such
                   a
                   satisfying
                   good
                   ,
                   as
                   may
                   make
                   our
                   souls
                   happy
                   ;
                   they
                   look
                   downward
                   ,
                   and
                   think
                   to
                   find
                   this
                   happiness
                   in
                   outward
                   things
                   .
                   But
                   David
                   opposeth
                   his
                   resolved
                   choice
                   to
                   their
                   vain
                   wandring
                   desire
                   ;
                   
                     Lord
                     ,
                     lift
                     thou
                     up
                     the
                     light
                     of
                     thy
                     countenance
                     upon
                     me
                  
                   ;
                   as
                   if
                   he
                   had
                   said
                   ,
                   I
                   know
                   where
                   to
                   have
                   enough
                   ,
                   Lord
                   let
                   me
                   enjoy
                   thee
                   ,
                   and
                   have
                   the
                   light
                   of
                   thy
                   countenance
                   shineing
                   upon
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   am
                   satisfied
                   :
                   Then
                   he
                   speaks
                   of
                   his
                   former
                   experience
                   ,
                   that
                   formerly
                   he
                   had
                   found
                   satisfaction
                   from
                   God.
                   
                     Thou
                     hast
                     put
                     gladness
                     in
                     my
                     heart
                     ,
                     more
                     than
                     in
                     the
                     time
                     that
                     their
                     corn
                     and
                     their
                     wine
                     encreased
                     ,
                     Psal
                  
                   4.6
                   ,
                   7.
                   as
                   if
                   he
                   had
                   said
                   ,
                   the
                   fullest
                   Barns
                   and
                   Wine-cellars
                   cannot
                   yeeld
                   that
                   content
                   to
                   an
                   earthly
                   heart
                   ,
                   that
                   my
                   soul
                   hath
                   formerly
                   found
                   in
                   thee
                   ;
                   when
                   they
                   are
                   as
                   full
                   as
                   they
                   can
                   hold
                   ,
                   yet
                   their
                   immortal
                   soul
                   is
                   not
                   satisfied
                   ;
                   but
                   I
                   by
                   enjoying
                   thee
                   am
                   fully
                   satisfied
                   :
                   Then
                   David
                   compareth
                   the
                   satisfaction
                   he
                   had
                   found
                   in
                   God
                   ,
                   not
                   only
                   with
                   the
                   abundance
                   of
                   these
                   things
                   ,
                   but
                   with
                   the
                   
                   encrease
                   of
                   them
                   ;
                   for
                   it
                   is
                   the
                   encrease
                   of
                   outward
                   things
                   that
                   is
                   apt
                   to
                   win
                   the
                   heart
                   :
                   a
                   lesser
                   estate
                   encreasing
                   doth
                   more
                   win
                   the
                   hearts
                   of
                   natural
                   men
                   ,
                   than
                   a
                   greater
                   estate
                   not
                   encreasing
                   :
                   But
                   David
                   found
                   more
                   content
                   in
                   God
                   ,
                   than
                   worldlings
                   did
                   ,
                   not
                   only
                   in
                   the
                   abundance
                   ,
                   but
                   also
                   in
                   the
                   encrease
                   of
                   corn
                   and
                   wine
                   .
                   Lastly
                   ,
                   saith
                   he
                   ,
                   
                     Thou
                     hast
                     put
                     gladness
                     into
                     my
                     heart
                     .
                  
                   ]
                   Thou
                   hast
                   infused
                   it
                   into
                   my
                   soul
                   :
                   it
                   is
                   God
                   that
                   sheddeth
                   sweet
                   consolation
                   into
                   the
                   spirit
                   of
                   a
                   man
                   ;
                   he
                   doth
                   not
                   only
                   give
                   matter
                   of
                   joy
                   ,
                   and
                   ground
                   of
                   comfort
                   to
                   a
                   believer
                   ,
                   but
                   giveth
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   ,
                   the
                   very
                   affection
                   of
                   it
                   to
                   the
                   soul
                   .
                   As
                   for
                   earthly
                   things
                   ,
                   they
                   put
                   not
                   comfort
                   into
                   our
                   hearts
                   ,
                   if
                   a
                   man
                   will
                   have
                   any
                   good
                   from
                   them
                   ,
                   he
                   must
                   extract
                   and
                   draw
                   it
                   out
                   ;
                   and
                   when
                   the
                   heart
                   and
                   the
                   world
                   do
                   close
                   most
                   ,
                   yet
                   it
                   then
                   falls
                   short
                   of
                   satisfaction
                   ;
                   but
                   God
                   doth
                   put
                   gladness
                   into
                   the
                   heart
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   can
                   satisfie
                   it
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   By
                   life
                   is
                   meant
                   likewise
                   ,
                   that
                   although
                   a
                   man
                   had
                   never
                   so
                   many
                   possessions
                   ,
                   had
                   an
                   house
                   full
                   of
                   gold
                   and
                   silver
                   ,
                   yet
                   all
                   his
                   wealth
                   cannot
                   prolong
                   his
                   daies
                   ,
                   nor
                   adde
                   a
                   minute
                   to
                   his
                   life
                   ;
                   as
                   if
                   our
                   Saviour
                   should
                   reason
                   
                   thus
                   ;
                   I
                   wonder
                   to
                   see
                   men
                   take
                   such
                   great
                   pains
                   for
                   the
                   things
                   of
                   this
                   life
                   ,
                   to
                   toil
                   and
                   labour
                   in
                   a
                   restless
                   manner
                   :
                   if
                   every
                   pound
                   they
                   got
                   and
                   had
                   ,
                   would
                   adde
                   a
                   day
                   or
                   year
                   more
                   to
                   their
                   lives
                   ,
                   there
                   were
                   some
                   reason
                   why
                   men
                   should
                   thus
                   toil
                   for
                   riches
                   :
                   but
                   can
                   a
                   rich
                   man
                   redeem
                   his
                   life
                   from
                   death
                   with
                   thousands
                   of
                   gold
                   and
                   silver
                   for
                   a
                   day
                   ?
                   would
                   not
                   a
                   rich
                   man
                   that
                   feareth
                   death
                   and
                   hell
                   ,
                   give
                   a
                   world
                   (
                   if
                   he
                   had
                   it
                   )
                   that
                   he
                   might
                   not
                   die
                   and
                   be
                   damned
                   ,
                   and
                   yet
                   ten
                   thousands
                   of
                   worlds
                   cannot
                   redeem
                   a
                   mans
                   soul
                   from
                   death
                   and
                   hell
                   ;
                   therefore
                   why
                   are
                   men
                   so
                   greedy
                   after
                   these
                   things
                   that
                   cannot
                   make
                   their
                   lives
                   any
                   longer
                   ?
                
                 
                   Let
                   us
                   take
                   a
                   view
                   of
                   the
                   Parable
                   which
                   our
                   Saviour
                   spake
                   upon
                   this
                   very
                   occasion
                   of
                   a
                   rich
                   Farmer
                   ,
                   wherein
                   several
                   things
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   observed
                   .
                
                 
                   1.
                   
                   His
                   Trade
                   was
                   very
                   gainful
                   ,
                   intimated
                   by
                   his
                   ground
                   ,
                   which
                   brought
                   forth
                   plentifully
                   ,
                   the
                   world
                   was
                   coming
                   on
                   upon
                   him
                   apace
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   He
                   had
                   heaped
                   together
                   abundance
                   of
                   riches
                   ,
                   he
                   had
                   so
                   much
                   ,
                   he
                   could
                   not
                   tell
                   where
                   to
                   lay
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                   3.
                   
                   See
                   what
                   he
                   resolved
                   upon
                   ,
                   viz.
                   to
                   follow
                   his
                   pleasures
                   and
                   contentments
                   
                   without
                   all
                   controul
                   ;
                   as
                   the
                   Proverb
                   is
                   ,
                   What
                   is
                   a
                   Gentleman
                   more
                   than
                   his
                   pleasure
                   ?
                   he
                   would
                   take
                   his
                   pleasure
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   the
                   best
                   man
                   in
                   his
                   Country
                   ;
                   he
                   would
                   play
                   the
                   Glutton
                   ,
                   and
                   Hunt
                   ,
                   and
                   Hawk
                   ,
                   and
                   Whore
                   ,
                   and
                   Drink
                   ,
                   and
                   Swear
                   ,
                   and
                   Swagger
                   ,
                   and
                   let
                   him
                   see
                   what
                   man
                   would
                   dare
                   controll
                   him
                   ,
                   he
                   would
                   make
                   the
                   Town
                   and
                   Country
                   too
                   hot
                   for
                   him
                   .
                   Thus
                   saith
                   he
                   to
                   himself
                   ;
                   
                     Soul
                     ,
                     thou
                     hast
                     riches
                     enough
                     .
                  
                   ]
                   and
                   that
                   not
                   for
                   a
                   day
                   ,
                   or
                   a
                   moneth
                   ,
                   or
                   a
                   year
                   ,
                   but
                   for
                   many
                   years
                   :
                   go
                   take
                   thy
                   pleasure
                   ,
                   eat
                   ,
                   drink
                   ,
                   and
                   be
                   merry
                   ;
                   thy
                   abundance
                   of
                   riches
                   will
                   maintain
                   thee
                   in
                   it
                   ;
                   here
                   you
                   see
                   the
                   prosperity
                   of
                   a
                   rich
                   covetous
                   fool
                   .
                   Mark
                   now
                   the
                   end
                   and
                   conclusion
                   of
                   him
                   ;
                   behold
                   the
                   lamentable
                   Tragedy
                   of
                   an
                   Earth-worm
                   ;
                   behold
                   what
                   God
                   saith
                   unto
                   him
                   ,
                   
                     Thou
                     fool
                  
                   .
                   ]
                   He
                   was
                   but
                   a
                   fool
                   for
                   his
                   labour
                   ;
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   insipiens
                   ,
                   an
                   unwise
                   man
                   ,
                   so
                   the
                   word
                   signifies
                   ;
                   one
                   that
                   lived
                   by
                   sense
                   like
                   a
                   bruit
                   ,
                   not
                   forecasting
                   for
                   the
                   future
                   .
                   
                     This
                     night
                     they
                     shall
                     take
                     away
                     thy
                     soul
                     .
                  
                   ]
                   Mark
                   the
                   words
                   ,
                   
                     This
                     night
                  
                   .
                   ]
                   Thou
                   hast
                   to
                   day
                   promised
                   thy self
                   long
                   life
                   ,
                   mirth
                   and
                   pleasure
                   ;
                   thou
                   art
                   deceived
                   ,
                   thy
                   riches
                   shall
                   not
                   lengthen
                   thy
                   life
                   ,
                   for
                   this
                   night
                   thou
                   
                   shalt
                   die
                   ,
                   
                     They
                     (
                     i.
                     e.
                  
                   the
                   Devils
                   )
                   
                     shall
                     come
                     and
                     take
                     away
                     my
                     soul
                     .
                  
                   ]
                   And
                   thou
                   that
                   didst
                   dream
                   of
                   many
                   years
                   pleasure
                   ,
                   shalt
                   burn
                   in
                   hell
                   to
                   Eternity
                   .
                   Salvian
                   hath
                   a
                   good
                   meditation
                   on
                   this
                   place
                   :
                   
                   With
                   his
                   goods
                   he
                   prepareth
                   happiness
                   for
                   others
                   ,
                   misery
                   for
                   himself
                   ,
                   mirth
                   for
                   others
                   ,
                   tears
                   for
                   himself
                   ,
                   a
                   short
                   pleasure
                   for
                   others
                   ,
                   everlasting
                   fire
                   for
                   himself
                   .
                   His
                   Heirs
                   that
                   enjoyed
                   his
                   riches
                   ,
                   did
                   game
                   ,
                   eat
                   ,
                   drink
                   ,
                   and
                   were
                   merry
                   ,
                   and
                   this
                   poor
                   covetous
                   wretch
                   was
                   howling
                   and
                   roaring
                   ,
                   weeping
                   and
                   wailing
                   in
                   hell
                   .
                   Now
                   see
                   our
                   Saviours
                   use
                   of
                   this
                   Parable
                   :
                   So
                   is
                   he
                   that
                   layeth
                   up
                   treasure
                   for
                   himself
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   not
                   rich
                   toward
                   God
                   :
                   that
                   is
                   ,
                   so
                   is
                   every
                   covetous
                   wretch
                   ,
                   that
                   laboureth
                   more
                   for
                   temporal
                   riches
                   ,
                   than
                   for
                   grace
                   and
                   godliness
                   ,
                   such
                   a
                   one
                   is
                   a
                   fool
                   ,
                   though
                   he
                   gets
                   abundance
                   of
                   riches
                   ;
                   such
                   a
                   one
                   will
                   God
                   cross
                   in
                   his
                   plots
                   and
                   purposes
                   ,
                   and
                   when
                   he
                   thinks
                   to
                   enjoy
                   his
                   pleasures
                   ,
                   then
                   God
                   will
                   cut
                   him
                   off
                   ,
                   and
                   throw
                   him
                   into
                   hell
                   ,
                   his
                   children
                   after
                   him
                   shall
                   spend
                   his
                   wealth
                   ,
                   he
                   shall
                   be
                   tormented
                   in
                   hell
                   ,
                   when
                   they
                   are
                   merry
                   and
                   jovial
                   upon
                   earth
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   SECT
                   .
                   V.
                   
                
                 
                   
                   A
                   fifth
                   end
                   is
                   ,
                   that
                   thereby
                   we
                   may
                   learn
                   to
                   mortifie
                   our selves
                   :
                   
                     Clemens
                     Alexandrinus
                  
                   spake
                   to
                   the
                   purpose
                   :
                   
                   The
                   Vine
                   turneth
                   wild
                   ,
                   and
                   degenerateth
                   ,
                   unless
                   it
                   be
                   pruned
                   :
                   man
                   proveth
                   exorbitant
                   except
                   he
                   be
                   scourged
                   :
                   for
                   as
                   the
                   luxuriancy
                   of
                   the
                   Vine-tree
                   runneth
                   out
                   into
                   wilde
                   branches
                   ,
                   except
                   it
                   be
                   cut
                   and
                   curbed
                   ,
                   and
                   bringeth
                   forth
                   but
                   a
                   few
                   Grapes
                   ,
                   and
                   those
                   bitter
                   ones
                   ;
                   but
                   when
                   it
                   hath
                   endured
                   the
                   pruning
                   knife
                   ,
                   it
                   produceth
                   soft
                   ,
                   thick
                   clustered
                   ,
                   and
                   sweet
                   Grapes
                   :
                   scarce
                   is
                   it
                   otherwise
                   with
                   man
                   ,
                   for
                   unless
                   he
                   be
                   daily
                   purged
                   by
                   losses
                   ,
                   crosses
                   ,
                   sorrows
                   ,
                   he
                   runneth
                   out
                   into
                   lewd
                   courses
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   Vine
                   into
                   leaves
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   hardly
                   reduced
                   to
                   a
                   due
                   conformity
                   to
                   the
                   Will
                   of
                   God
                   :
                   but
                   when
                   the
                   hooked
                   Sickle
                   of
                   Calamity
                   biteth
                   him
                   ,
                   then
                   he
                   bringeth
                   forth
                   the
                   fruits
                   of
                   repentance
                   and
                   mortification
                   .
                   Our
                   corrupt
                   appetite
                   alwayes
                   lusteth
                   after
                   forbidden
                   fruit
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   by
                   an
                   unbridled
                   itching
                   ,
                   carried
                   headlong
                   into
                   dangerous
                   precipices
                   ;
                   here
                   the
                   most
                   wise
                   God
                   represseth
                   the
                   hasty
                   course
                   of
                   this
                   unbridled
                   kicker
                   ,
                   while
                   he
                   meeteth
                   
                   him
                   with
                   losses
                   ,
                   crosses
                   ,
                   and
                   calamitous
                   incumbrances
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   this
                   wilde
                   Colt
                   is
                   tamed
                   .
                   Now
                   because
                   we
                   are
                   as
                   fearful
                   to
                   meddle
                   with
                   mortification
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   dog
                   is
                   to
                   drink
                   of
                   Nilus
                   ,
                   therefore
                   our
                   most
                   gracious
                   God
                   doth
                   exercise
                   us
                   with
                   losses
                   and
                   fiery
                   tryals
                   ,
                   that
                   by
                   them
                   we
                   may
                   be
                   the
                   more
                   ready
                   to
                   mortifie
                   our
                   corruptions
                   .
                   The
                   Scripture
                   sets
                   it
                   forth
                   by
                   a
                   full
                   expression
                   ,
                   viz.
                   the
                   crucifying
                   our
                   lusts
                   and
                   the
                   affections
                   thereof
                   ,
                   Gal.
                   6.24
                   .
                   in
                   allusion
                   to
                   Christs
                   crucifying
                   :
                   observe
                   the
                   manner
                   of
                   his
                   death
                   ,
                   his
                   hands
                   and
                   feet
                   were
                   nailed
                   to
                   the
                   Cross
                   ,
                   the
                   Souldiers
                   thrust
                   their
                   Spears
                   into
                   his
                   side
                   ,
                   it
                   was
                   neer
                   the
                   heart
                   of
                   Christ
                   :
                   Thus
                   must
                   we
                   do
                   with
                   our
                   sins
                   ,
                   we
                   must
                   run
                   the
                   spear
                   into
                   the
                   very
                   heart
                   of
                   sin
                   ,
                   and
                   we
                   must
                   nail
                   the
                   hands
                   and
                   feet
                   of
                   our
                   lusts
                   :
                   Nail
                   the
                   hands
                   (
                   1
                   )
                   The
                   outward
                   acts
                   of
                   sin
                   ,
                   and
                   nail
                   the
                   feet
                   ,
                   that
                   so
                   we
                   might
                   not
                   walk
                   any
                   more
                   in
                   the
                   lusts
                   of
                   our
                   flesh
                   ,
                   as
                   we
                   have
                   formerly
                   done
                   ;
                   that
                   look
                   as
                   Job
                   after
                   his
                   manifold
                   losses
                   and
                   sore
                   tryals
                   ,
                   said
                   ,
                   Lord
                   I
                   have
                   sinned
                   ,
                   I
                   will
                   do
                   so
                   no
                   more
                   :
                   so
                   do
                   thou
                   say
                   ,
                   Lord
                   I
                   have
                   a
                   proud
                   heart
                   ,
                   I
                   have
                   walked
                   within
                   my
                   house
                   in
                   pride
                   and
                   loftiness
                   ,
                   I
                   have
                   boasted
                   of
                   my
                   great
                   wealth
                   
                   and
                   substance
                   ,
                   I
                   will
                   do
                   so
                   no
                   more
                   :
                   Lord
                   I
                   have
                   bad
                   an
                   unclean
                   heart
                   ,
                   full
                   of
                   filthy
                   thoughts
                   and
                   affections
                   ,
                   I
                   will
                   be
                   so
                   no
                   more
                   ;
                   here
                   is
                   a
                   mortified
                   man.
                   If
                   you
                   would
                   have
                   your
                   losses
                   and
                   crosses
                   sanctified
                   ,
                   consider
                   with
                   your selves
                   whether
                   your
                   earthly
                   members
                   be
                   mortified
                   ,
                   or
                   do
                   you
                   walk
                   still
                   in
                   the
                   vanity
                   of
                   your
                   minds
                   ?
                   do
                   you
                   still
                   keep
                   up
                   your
                   former
                   conversation
                   ?
                   Are
                   your
                   lusts
                   your
                   Centurions
                   still
                   ?
                   do
                   you
                   obey
                   them
                   ?
                   if
                   so
                   ,
                   then
                   have
                   your
                   losses
                   done
                   you
                   no
                   good
                   at
                   all
                   ;
                   this
                   is
                   the
                   end
                   that
                   God
                   aims
                   at
                   in
                   sending
                   these
                   Visitors
                   to
                   you
                   ,
                   to
                   clip
                   your
                   wings
                   ,
                   that
                   you
                   be
                   not
                   as
                   Birds
                   that
                   flee
                   away
                   from
                   their
                   Masters
                   .
                   Let
                   these
                   therefore
                   excite
                   you
                   to
                   do
                   with
                   your
                   body
                   of
                   sin
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   were
                   to
                   do
                   with
                   the
                   house
                   that
                   was
                   over-spread
                   with
                   Leprosie
                   ;
                   they
                   were
                   to
                   rase
                   it
                   down
                   to
                   the
                   ground
                   ,
                   and
                   carry
                   all
                   the
                   rubbish
                   without
                   the
                   City
                   ;
                   so
                   do
                   you
                   rase
                   down
                   that
                   body
                   of
                   corruption
                   ,
                   and
                   put
                   away
                   your
                   lusts
                   ,
                   that
                   abominable
                   rubbish
                   of
                   sin
                   from
                   among
                   you
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   SECT
                   .
                   VI.
                   
                
                 
                   A
                   sixt
                   end
                   is
                   ,
                   that
                   you
                   may
                   bee
                   the
                   
                   better
                   fitted
                   to
                   compassionate
                   others
                   in
                   the
                   like
                   condition
                   :
                   it
                   may
                   be
                   many
                   of
                   you
                   ,
                   when
                   you
                   were
                   full
                   ,
                   and
                   knew
                   the
                   want
                   of
                   nothing
                   ,
                   and
                   had
                   all
                   things
                   about
                   you
                   according
                   to
                   your
                   hearts
                   desire
                   ,
                   you
                   were
                   then
                   so
                   blinded
                   with
                   your
                   own
                   self-love
                   ,
                   with
                   your
                   pleasures
                   and
                   inordinate
                   lusts
                   ,
                   and
                   desires
                   of
                   your
                   own
                   ease
                   and
                   profits
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   distressed
                   saints
                   might
                   starve
                   and
                   sigh
                   and
                   mourn
                   ,
                   and
                   yet
                   you
                   consider'd
                   it
                   not
                   ;
                   whether
                   others
                   did
                   dance
                   for
                   joy
                   ,
                   or
                   mourn
                   for
                   grief
                   of
                   heart
                   ,
                   it
                   was
                   all
                   one
                   to
                   you
                   ;
                   so
                   long
                   as
                   you
                   could
                   hear
                   the
                   melodious
                   noise
                   of
                   the
                   viol
                   ,
                   and
                   drink
                   wine
                   in
                   bowls
                   ,
                   you
                   regarded
                   not
                   the
                   afflictions
                   of
                   Joseph
                   ;
                   so
                   long
                   as
                   you
                   had
                   your
                   backs
                   clothed
                   with
                   rich
                   apparrel
                   ,
                   and
                   your
                   bellies
                   filled
                   with
                   variety
                   of
                   dainties
                   ,
                   and
                   could
                   dwell
                   in
                   your
                   stately
                   edifices
                   ,
                   and
                   warm
                   ceiled
                   houses
                   ,
                   you
                   never
                   thought
                   upon
                   the
                   hunger
                   and
                   cold
                   of
                   the
                   poor
                   and
                   needy
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   miseries
                   of
                   those
                   that
                   scarce
                   have
                   a
                   hole
                   to
                   put
                   their
                   heads
                   in
                   ;
                   you
                   were
                   often
                   acquainted
                   with
                   the
                   pinching
                   wants
                   
                   of
                   your
                   miserable
                   brethren
                   ,
                   yet
                   perhaps
                   your
                   hearts
                   were
                   nothing
                   affected
                   with
                   pitty
                   and
                   compassion
                   toward
                   them
                   ;
                   you
                   had
                   hearts
                   of
                   stone
                   ,
                   who
                   could
                   hear
                   the
                   cries
                   of
                   the
                   oppressed
                   ,
                   and
                   look
                   upon
                   the
                   pale-wrinckled
                   faces
                   of
                   famished
                   persons
                   ,
                   and
                   hear
                   them
                   sighing
                   and
                   bemoaning
                   their
                   extremities
                   and
                   yet
                   your
                   bowels
                   yearned
                   not
                   over
                   such
                   ;
                   how
                   many
                   Nabals
                   are
                   there
                   that
                   could
                   see
                   David
                   in
                   hunger
                   ,
                   and
                   yet
                   their
                   hearts
                   dead
                   within
                   them
                   ?
                   cursed
                   Edomites
                   ,
                   who
                   could
                   behold
                   the
                   ruine
                   of
                   Zion
                   ,
                   and
                   mourn
                   not
                   over
                   it
                   ?
                   How
                   many
                   were
                   there
                   among
                   you
                   ,
                   that
                   had
                   abundance
                   of
                   this
                   worlds
                   goods
                   ,
                   and
                   yet
                   were
                   niggardly
                   in
                   releiving
                   and
                   refreshing
                   the
                   bellies
                   of
                   the
                   poor
                   :
                   as
                   for
                   themselves
                   ,
                   they
                   felt
                   no
                   hunger
                   ,
                   but
                   had
                   their
                   full
                   tables
                   every
                   day
                   ,
                   yet
                   suffered
                   they
                   poor
                   Lazarus
                   to
                   go
                   away
                   without
                   crumbs
                   ;
                   they
                   had
                   changes
                   of
                   apparel
                   ,
                   and
                   some
                   of
                   them
                   lay
                   by
                   till
                   they
                   were
                   moth-eaten
                   ,
                   yet
                   suffered
                   they
                   Christ
                   in
                   his
                   members
                   to
                   go
                   naked
                   :
                   cursed
                   Chams
                   ,
                   that
                   would
                   not
                   cover
                   their
                   brothers
                   nakedness
                   .
                   How
                   many
                   among
                   you
                   ,
                   had
                   abundance
                   of
                   all
                   things
                   ,
                   and
                   yet
                   gave
                   poor
                   pittances
                   ,
                   God
                   knoweth
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   with
                   murmuring
                   and
                   repining
                   
                   hearts
                   ?
                   parting
                   with
                   their
                   Alms
                   ,
                   as
                   narrow-mouth'd
                   pots
                   do
                   with
                   liquor
                   ,
                   with
                   much
                   bubling
                   ,
                   who
                   like
                   Grapes
                   ,
                   yield
                   no
                   liquor
                   unless
                   they
                   be
                   pressed
                   .
                   Oh
                   
                     how
                     dwelleth
                     the
                     love
                     of
                     God
                     in
                     such
                     ,
                  
                   saith
                   the
                   Apostle
                   ?
                   what
                   a
                   Sun
                   in
                   the
                   Heavens
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   light
                   ?
                   what
                   a
                   fixed
                   Star
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   shine
                   ?
                   what
                   fire
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   give
                   heat
                   ?
                   these
                   are
                   strange
                   things
                   in
                   nature
                   .
                   So
                   I
                   may
                   say
                   ,
                   what
                   love
                   to
                   Christ
                   ,
                   and
                   no
                   compassion
                   to
                   his
                   members
                   ,
                   no
                   relief
                   ,
                   no
                   bounty
                   ?
                   it
                   is
                   as
                   strange
                   as
                   to
                   see
                   the
                   Sun
                   full
                   of
                   darkness
                   ;
                   certainly
                   the
                   love
                   of
                   God
                   dwelleth
                   not
                   in
                   such
                   flinty
                   hearts
                   .
                   Therefore
                   doth
                   the
                   Lord
                   take
                   away
                   our
                   houses
                   ,
                   our
                   goods
                   ,
                   our
                   dearest
                   outward
                   comforts
                   sometimes
                   ,
                   for
                   this
                   end
                   ,
                   that
                   we
                   may
                   have
                   a
                   fellow-feeling
                   of
                   others
                   miseries
                   .
                   They
                   are
                   usually
                   the
                   most
                   pittiful
                   to
                   others
                   ,
                   who
                   have
                   suffered
                   great
                   losses
                   and
                   miseries
                   themselves
                   .
                   He
                   that
                   hath
                   been
                   pinched
                   with
                   poverty
                   ,
                   will
                   easily
                   be
                   brought
                   to
                   pitty
                   those
                   that
                   are
                   poor
                   and
                   needy
                   :
                   he
                   that
                   hath
                   been
                   sick
                   and
                   weak
                   ,
                   will
                   be
                   ready
                   to
                   commiserate
                   those
                   that
                   are
                   visited
                   ;
                   He
                   that
                   hath
                   lost
                   all
                   his
                   goods
                   ,
                   been
                   tossed
                   from
                   post
                   to
                   pillar
                   ,
                   and
                   stripped
                   out
                   of
                   all
                   his
                   estate
                   ,
                   will
                   presently
                   relent
                   at
                   
                   others
                   grieved
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   kinde
                   .
                   Being
                   diversly
                   afflicted
                   and
                   distressed
                   ,
                   we
                   learn
                   with
                   that
                   Tyrian
                   Queen
                   to
                   say
                   ,
                   
                     
                       
                       Non
                       ignara
                       mali
                       ,
                       miseris
                       succurrere
                       disco
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       The
                       sense
                       of
                       evils
                       makes
                       me
                       to
                       bemone
                       ,
                    
                     
                       And
                       succour
                       them
                       who
                       under
                       suffrings
                       groan
                       .
                    
                  
                
                 
                   You
                   may
                   plainly
                   see
                   there
                   was
                   such
                   bowels
                   of
                   compassions
                   in
                   the
                   Saints
                   in
                   Scripture
                   .
                   What
                   is
                   the
                   whole
                   book
                   of
                   Lamentations
                   ,
                   but
                   a
                   large
                   Commentary
                   ,
                   or
                   description
                   of
                   
                   Jeremiah's
                   compassion
                   toward
                   Jerusalem
                   ?
                   though
                   God
                   had
                   provided
                   well
                   for
                   the
                   particular
                   comfort
                   of
                   him
                   ,
                   yet
                   Jerusalems
                   miseries
                   did
                   embitter
                   his
                   comforts
                   ,
                   and
                   turned
                   all
                   his
                   wine
                   into
                   water
                   .
                   How
                   tenderly
                   affected
                   was
                   Job
                   ,
                   with
                   every
                   particular
                   mans
                   distress
                   ?
                   
                     When
                     the
                     ear
                     heard
                     me
                     ,
                     then
                     it
                     blessed
                     me
                     ;
                     and
                     when
                     the
                     eye
                     saw
                     me
                     ,
                     then
                     it
                     gave
                     witness
                     to
                     me
                     ;
                     because
                     I
                     delivered
                     the
                     poor
                     that
                     cried
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     fatherless
                     ,
                     and
                     him
                     that
                     had
                     none
                     to
                     help
                     him
                     .
                     The
                     blessing
                     of
                     him
                     that
                     was
                     ready
                     to
                     perish
                     came
                     upon
                     me
                     ,
                     and
                     I
                     caused
                     the
                     widdows
                     heart
                     to
                     sing
                     for
                     joy
                     .
                     I
                     was
                     eyes
                     to
                     the
                     blind
                     ,
                     
                     and
                     feet
                     was
                     I
                     to
                     the
                     lame
                     ,
                     I
                     was
                     a
                     father
                     to
                     the
                     poor
                     ,
                  
                   &c.
                   Job
                   29.11
                   ,
                   12
                   ,
                   13
                   ,
                   15
                   ,
                   16.
                   
                   This
                   the
                   Apostle
                   calls
                   
                     a
                     refreshing
                     of
                     the
                     bowels
                     of
                     the
                     Saints
                  
                   ;
                   which
                   is
                   a
                   Metaphor
                   taken
                   from
                   such
                   ,
                   as
                   being
                   almost
                   faint
                   with
                   a
                   great
                   heat
                   ,
                   do
                   finde
                   some
                   shady
                   place
                   to
                   cool
                   them
                   ;
                   such
                   is
                   relief
                   to
                   our
                   needy
                   brethren
                   .
                   Till
                   we
                   have
                   been
                   in
                   misery
                   and
                   necessity
                   our selves
                   ,
                   we
                   shall
                   scarce
                   afford
                   our
                   distressed
                   brethren
                   ,
                   any
                   more
                   than
                   lip-compassion
                   :
                   Alas
                   poor
                   man
                   !
                   he
                   is
                   in
                   great
                   wants
                   ,
                   he
                   is
                   in
                   a
                   miserable
                   condition
                   ,
                   it
                   grieveth
                   me
                   to
                   see
                   him
                   ,
                   this
                   is
                   all
                   ;
                   this
                   is
                   that
                   which
                   the
                   Apostle
                   James
                   taxeth
                   ,
                   Jam.
                   2.15.16
                   .
                   
                     If
                     a
                     brother
                     or
                     sister
                     be
                     naked
                     ,
                     and
                     destitute
                     of
                     daily
                     food
                     :
                     and
                     one
                     of
                     you
                     say
                     unto
                     them
                     ,
                     depart
                     in
                     peace
                     ,
                     be
                     you
                     warmed
                     and
                     filled
                     ,
                     notwithstanding
                     you
                     give
                     them
                     not
                     those
                     things
                     which
                     are
                     needful
                     to
                     the
                     body
                     ,
                     what
                     doth
                     it
                     profit
                     him
                     ?
                  
                   Your
                   lip-love
                   ,
                   and
                   your
                   lip-compassion
                   ,
                   is
                   no
                   comfort
                   at
                   all
                   to
                   him
                   ;
                   Christ
                   will
                   throw
                   such
                   compassionate
                   Hypocrites
                   into
                   hell
                   :
                   where
                   there
                   is
                   no
                   relief
                   from
                   the
                   hand
                   ,
                   there
                   is
                   no
                   pitty
                   nor
                   compassion
                   in
                   the
                   heart
                   ;
                   
                     A
                     niggardly
                     hand
                     is
                     the
                     Index
                     of
                     an
                     iron
                     heart
                     :
                  
                   this
                   compassion
                   is
                   no
                   other
                   than
                   painted
                   
                   fire
                   to
                   a
                   cold
                   hand
                   ;
                   it
                   is
                   true
                   what
                   a
                   very
                   Reverend
                   man
                   said
                   ;
                   
                     Miseratio
                     divitum
                     sine
                     benignitate
                     ,
                     est
                     illusio
                     miserorum
                     .
                  
                   Rich
                   mens
                   pitty
                   without
                   bounty
                   ,
                   is
                   a
                   mocking
                   of
                   the
                   poor
                   in
                   their
                   distresses
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   SECT
                   .
                   VII
                   .
                
                 
                   
                   Another
                   end
                   that
                   God
                   aims
                   at
                   ,
                   in
                   taking
                   these
                   outward
                   things
                   from
                   you
                   ,
                   is
                   that
                   himself
                   may
                   bee
                   your
                   portion
                   ;
                   he
                   is
                   the
                   portion
                   of
                   his
                   people
                   .
                   
                     Thou
                     art
                     my
                     portion
                     O
                     Lord
                     ,
                     Psal
                     .
                  
                   119.57
                   .
                   The
                   Prophet
                   calleth
                   God
                   ,
                   
                     the
                     portion
                     of
                     Jacob
                     ,
                     Jerem.
                  
                   10.16
                   .
                   The
                   Vine
                   is
                   the
                   Drunkards
                   portion
                   ;
                   Mammon
                   is
                   the
                   Covetous
                   mans
                   portion
                   ;
                   Pleasure
                   is
                   the
                   Voluptuous
                   mans
                   portion
                   ;
                   Gods
                   wrath
                   is
                   the
                   Wicked
                   mans
                   portion
                   ,
                   
                     upon
                     the
                     wicked
                     he
                     shall
                     rain
                     snares
                     ,
                     fire
                     and
                     brimstone
                     ,
                     and
                     an
                     horrible
                     tempest
                     ,
                     this
                     shall
                     bee
                     the
                     portion
                     of
                     their
                     cup
                     ,
                  
                   Psal
                   .
                   11.6
                   .
                   outward
                   sorrows
                   ,
                   inward
                   graces
                   ,
                   and
                   God
                   himself
                   ,
                   are
                   the
                   godly
                   mans
                   portion
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   kingdome
                   of
                   heaven
                   is
                   his
                   inheritance
                   .
                   True
                   it
                   is
                   !
                   some
                   of
                   Gods
                   people
                   have
                   these
                   outward
                   things
                   also
                   ,
                   but
                   they
                   have
                   them
                   not
                   as
                   their
                   portion
                   ;
                   and
                   
                   many
                   times
                   he
                   takes
                   them
                   from
                   those
                   that
                   have
                   them
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   may
                   make
                   God
                   their
                   only
                   portion
                   ,
                   Therefore
                   David
                   saith
                   ,
                   
                     The
                     Lord
                     is
                     the
                     portion
                     of
                     mine
                     inheritance
                     ,
                     and
                     of
                     my
                     cup
                     ,
                  
                   Psal
                   .
                   16.5
                   .
                   The
                   meaning
                   is
                   ,
                   the
                   Lord
                   is
                   to
                   me
                   instead
                   of
                   house
                   and
                   land
                   ,
                   of
                   meat
                   and
                   drink
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   necessaries
                   for
                   this
                   present
                   life
                   .
                   As
                   the
                   Apostle
                   saith
                   ,
                   Heb.
                   6.13
                   .
                   
                     Because
                     God
                     could
                     swear
                     by
                     no
                     greater
                     ,
                     therefore
                     he
                     sware
                     by
                     himself
                     :
                  
                   So
                   it
                   may
                   be
                   said
                   in
                   this
                   case
                   ,
                   because
                   God
                   could
                   give
                   no
                   greater
                   portion
                   to
                   people
                   ,
                   therefore
                   he
                   gives
                   himself
                   unto
                   them
                   .
                   And
                   when
                   they
                   are
                   stript
                   of
                   other
                   things
                   ,
                   yet
                   even
                   then
                   they
                   have
                   God
                   to
                   live
                   upon
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   did
                   God
                   keep
                   Israel
                   forty
                   years
                   in
                   the
                   Wilderness
                   ,
                   and
                   made
                   them
                   to
                   hunger
                   and
                   thirst
                   ,
                   and
                   fed
                   them
                   with
                   Mannah
                   ,
                   which
                   neither
                   they
                   nor
                   their
                   Fathers
                   did
                   know
                   ?
                   was
                   it
                   not
                   to
                   this
                   end
                   ,
                   
                     that
                     he
                     might
                     make
                     them
                     know
                     ,
                     that
                     man
                     did
                     not
                     live
                     by
                     bread
                     only
                     ,
                     but
                     by
                     every
                     word
                     that
                     proceedeth
                     out
                     of
                     the
                     mouth
                     of
                     the
                     Lord
                     ,
                     doth
                     man
                     live
                     ,
                  
                   Deut.
                   8
                   3.
                   
                   What
                   doth
                   a
                   great
                   rich
                   heir
                   live
                   upon
                   ,
                   but
                   this
                   portion
                   ?
                   hee
                   may
                   have
                   many
                   other
                   conveniencies
                   ,
                   but
                   hee
                   chiefly
                   makes
                   account
                   of
                   his
                   portion
                   for
                   his
                   
                   livelyhood
                   .
                   God
                   is
                   an
                   All-sufficient
                   portion
                   ;
                   whosoever
                   hath
                   him
                   for
                   his
                   portion
                   ,
                   hath
                   enough
                   ;
                   there
                   is
                   enough
                   in
                   him
                   to
                   supply
                   all
                   our
                   wants
                   :
                   the
                   creatures
                   at
                   best
                   ,
                   can
                   but
                   supply
                   this
                   or
                   that
                   particular
                   want
                   ;
                   but
                   
                     my
                     God
                  
                   ,
                   saith
                   the
                   Apostle
                   ,
                   
                     shall
                     supply
                     all
                     your
                     wants
                  
                   .
                   All
                   other
                   portions
                   are
                   defective
                   ,
                   but
                   this
                   sufficeth
                   all
                   :
                   Some
                   things
                   give
                   health
                   ,
                   but
                   not
                   comfort
                   ;
                   some
                   things
                   give
                   comfort
                   ,
                   but
                   not
                   honour
                   ;
                   some
                   things
                   give
                   honour
                   ,
                   but
                   not
                   satiety
                   .
                   Still
                   the
                   shooe
                   wrings
                   in
                   one
                   place
                   or
                   other
                   ,
                   there
                   is
                   something
                   or
                   other
                   wanting
                   to
                   us
                   :
                   but
                   God
                   is
                   an
                   All-sufficient
                   portion
                   to
                   the
                   soul
                   ;
                   he
                   is
                   health
                   to
                   the
                   sick
                   ,
                   wealth
                   to
                   the
                   poor
                   ,
                   honour
                   to
                   the
                   despised
                   ,
                   an
                   habitation
                   to
                   the
                   distressed
                   ;
                   he
                   is
                   all
                   that
                   we
                   need
                   or
                   can
                   desire
                   ,
                   yea
                   ,
                   he
                   gives
                   abundantly
                   more
                   than
                   we
                   are
                   able
                   to
                   ask
                   or
                   think
                   .
                   God
                   is
                   of
                   all
                   other
                   ,
                   the
                   most
                   transcendent
                   portion
                   ,
                   for
                   communicating
                   ,
                   for
                   security
                   ,
                   for
                   certainty
                   :
                   wee
                   may
                   bee
                   robbed
                   of
                   our
                   other
                   portions
                   ,
                   or
                   they
                   may
                   be
                   lessened
                   ,
                   diminished
                   ,
                   burnt
                   ,
                   spent
                   ,
                   consumed
                   ;
                   but
                   here
                   is
                   an
                   abiding
                   portion
                   ;
                   
                     God
                     is
                     my
                     portion
                     for
                     ever
                     ,
                  
                   saith
                   
                     Asaph
                     ,
                     Psal
                  
                   .
                   73.26
                   .
                   Hee
                   is
                   an
                   everlasting
                   portion
                   .
                   
                     This
                     God
                     is
                     our
                     God
                     for
                     ever
                     and
                     ever
                     ,
                     
                     he
                     will
                     be
                     our
                     guide
                     even
                     unto
                     death
                     ,
                  
                   Psal
                   .
                   48.14
                   .
                   God
                   is
                   a
                   most
                   sure
                   and
                   certain
                   portion
                   ,
                   and
                   many
                   times
                   when
                   Gods
                   Children
                   have
                   least
                   of
                   the
                   things
                   of
                   this
                   world
                   ,
                   he
                   giveth
                   most
                   of
                   himself
                   to
                   them
                   ,
                   in
                   whom
                   is
                   every
                   good
                   and
                   perfect
                   gift
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   things
                   richly
                   to
                   enjoy
                   .
                   Aaron
                   had
                   no
                   lot
                   among
                   his
                   brethren
                   ,
                   but
                   God
                   saith
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   
                     I
                     am
                     thy
                     part
                     ,
                     and
                     thine
                     inheritance
                     among
                     the
                     children
                     of
                     Israel
                     ,
                  
                   Num.
                   18.20
                   .
                   So
                   it
                   is
                   with
                   all
                   Gods
                   children
                   when
                   they
                   are
                   stript
                   of
                   all
                   ,
                   then
                   God
                   is
                   their
                   portion
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   inheritance
                   :
                   hence
                   a
                   beleever
                   may
                   conclude
                   ,
                   the
                   Lord
                   is
                   my
                   portion
                   ,
                   therefore
                   I
                   shall
                   not
                   want
                   ;
                   
                     surely
                     mercy
                     and
                     goodness
                     shall
                     follow
                     me
                     all
                     the
                     daies
                     of
                     my
                     life
                     :
                  
                   hee
                   that
                   hath
                   the
                   Sun
                   ,
                   can
                   never
                   want
                   light
                   ;
                   he
                   that
                   hath
                   a
                   fountain
                   ,
                   can
                   never
                   want
                   water
                   ;
                   and
                   he
                   that
                   hath
                   the
                   most
                   high
                   God
                   ,
                   the
                   possessour
                   of
                   all
                   things
                   ,
                   can
                   never
                   want
                   any
                   thing
                   that
                   is
                   good
                   for
                   him
                   :
                   it
                   is
                   an
                   infinite
                   advantage
                   to
                   bee
                   heir
                   of
                   all
                   that
                   God
                   hath
                   to
                   give
                   ,
                   both
                   in
                   heaven
                   and
                   in
                   earth
                   :
                   well
                   may
                   hee
                   say
                   ,
                   when
                   I
                   have
                   nothing
                   ,
                   yet
                   I
                   want
                   nothing
                   ,
                   because
                   I
                   have
                   God
                   who
                   is
                   all
                   things
                   to
                   me
                   :
                   
                     The
                     lines
                     are
                     fallen
                     to
                     
                     me
                     in
                     pleasant
                     places
                     ,
                     yea
                     ,
                     I
                     have
                     a
                     goodly
                     heritage
                     ,
                  
                   Psal
                   .
                   16.6
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 X.
                 
              
               
                 
                 IF
                 God
                 doth
                 &
                 may
                 take
                 away
                 from
                 us
                 what
                 he
                 pleaseth
                 ,
                 then
                 under
                 your
                 great
                 losses
                 learn
                 to
                 acknowledge
                 God
                 the
                 Author
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 evil
                 and
                 afflictions
                 that
                 have
                 come
                 upon
                 you
                 ;
                 perhaps
                 you
                 are
                 ready
                 to
                 cry
                 out
                 on
                 this
                 or
                 that
                 Instrument
                 ,
                 this
                 or
                 that
                 thing
                 .
                 When
                 Peter
                 drew
                 his
                 Sword
                 in
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 Christ
                 at
                 the
                 Mount
                 of
                 Olives
                 ,
                 and
                 struck
                 off
                 the
                 ear
                 of
                 Malchus
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 presently
                 said
                 unto
                 him
                 ;
                 
                   Put
                   up
                   thy
                   sword
                   into
                   thy
                   sheath
                   :
                   Shall
                   I
                   not
                   drink
                   of
                   the
                   Cup
                   which
                   my
                   Father
                   hath
                   given
                   me
                   ?
                   Joh.
                
                 18.11
                 .
                 Might
                 not
                 one
                 say
                 ,
                 Lord
                 why
                 sayest
                 thou
                 ,
                 Thy
                 Father
                 put
                 this
                 Cup
                 into
                 thine
                 hand
                 ?
                 This
                 Cup
                 ,
                 did
                 not
                 
                   Judas
                   Iscariot
                
                 thy
                 Disciple
                 ,
                 did
                 not
                 Annas
                 and
                 Caiaphas
                 ,
                 did
                 not
                 Herod
                 and
                 Pilate
                 mingle
                 it
                 ?
                 Did
                 not
                 those
                 five
                 Apothecaries
                 compound
                 and
                 make
                 up
                 this
                 very
                 Wormwood
                 ,
                 this
                 meer
                 Aloes
                 ,
                 this
                 bitter
                 Gall
                 ?
                 Why
                 then
                 sayest
                 thou
                 ,
                 
                   The
                   
                   Cup
                   which
                   my
                   Father
                   hath
                   given
                   me
                   ?
                
                 This
                 Cup
                 was
                 the
                 Cup
                 of
                 his
                 sufferings
                 ,
                 which
                 God
                 put
                 into
                 his
                 hand
                 ,
                 
                   ut
                   Pater
                   ,
                   non
                   ut
                   Judex
                
                 ;
                 as
                 a
                 Father
                 ,
                 not
                 as
                 a
                 Judge
                 ,
                 saith
                 
                   Rupertus
                   ;
                   amore
                   non
                   irâ
                   ,
                   voluntate
                   ,
                   non
                   necessitate
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   gratiâ
                   non
                   vindictâ
                
                 ;
                 it
                 was
                 of
                 love
                 ,
                 not
                 of
                 wrath
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 voluntary
                 ,
                 not
                 of
                 necessity
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 of
                 grace
                 ,
                 not
                 of
                 vengeance
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 Cup
                 was
                 given
                 to
                 him
                 :
                 This
                 Cup
                 ,
                 saith
                 Christ
                 ,
                 cometh
                 to
                 me
                 from
                 a
                 most
                 loving
                 hand
                 ,
                 is
                 it
                 not
                 fit
                 that
                 I
                 should
                 drink
                 it
                 ?
                 the
                 Father
                 drinketh
                 to
                 me
                 ;
                 and
                 though
                 there
                 be
                 many
                 things
                 which
                 commend
                 this
                 Cup
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 restoring
                 and
                 redemption
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 the
                 enlargement
                 and
                 augmentation
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdome
                 of
                 heaven
                 ,
                 yet
                 above
                 all
                 these
                 my
                 Fathers
                 hand
                 doth
                 most
                 of
                 all
                 commend
                 this
                 Cup
                 unto
                 me
                 :
                 it
                 is
                 indeed
                 a
                 most
                 bitter
                 Cup
                 ,
                 but
                 my
                 drinking
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 profitable
                 to
                 many
                 people
                 ;
                 therefore
                 because
                 my
                 Father
                 gives
                 me
                 this
                 Cup
                 to
                 drink
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 drink
                 it
                 .
                 
                   As
                   my
                   Father
                   gave
                   me
                   Commandment
                   ,
                   so
                   I
                   do
                   ,
                   Joh.
                
                 14.31
                 .
                 And
                 saith
                 he
                 ,
                 Luk.
                 24.46
                 .
                 
                   Ought
                   not
                   Christ
                   to
                   have
                   suffered
                   these
                   things
                   ?
                
                 We
                 are
                 apt
                 under
                 our
                 losses
                 to
                 cry
                 out
                 ,
                 such
                 a
                 one
                 hath
                 done
                 me
                 a
                 mischief
                 ,
                 the
                 Devil
                 
                 set
                 such
                 a
                 one
                 on
                 to
                 fire
                 my
                 house
                 ,
                 to
                 consume
                 my
                 goods
                 ,
                 Satan
                 himself
                 hath
                 thrown
                 down
                 his
                 Thunderbolt
                 upon
                 me
                 :
                 Oh
                 such
                 complaints
                 are
                 foolish
                 ;
                 as
                 it
                 pleased
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 so
                 things
                 have
                 been
                 ,
                 are
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 be
                 done
                 ;
                 nay
                 ,
                 so
                 they
                 are
                 best
                 done
                 ;
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 one
                 hair
                 of
                 thy
                 head
                 falleth
                 to
                 the
                 ground
                 ,
                 but
                 God
                 foreseeth
                 and
                 willeth
                 the
                 same
                 :
                 What
                 hurt
                 is
                 it
                 if
                 fire
                 consume
                 thy
                 house
                 ,
                 if
                 God
                 himself
                 be
                 thy
                 habitation
                 ?
                 What
                 evil
                 is
                 it
                 though
                 an
                 Enemy
                 tear
                 thy
                 body
                 to
                 pieces
                 ,
                 when
                 as
                 thy
                 God
                 numbreth
                 thy
                 hairs
                 ?
                 Whosoever
                 was
                 the
                 Apothecary
                 to
                 mingle
                 the
                 Cup
                 ,
                 yet
                 drink
                 it
                 off
                 if
                 thy
                 Father
                 put
                 it
                 into
                 thy
                 hand
                 .
                 The
                 Prophet
                 Micah
                 saith
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   evil
                   came
                   from
                   the
                   Lord
                   to
                   the
                   gate
                   of
                
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 Mic.
                 1.12
                 .
                 
                   Behold
                   against
                   this
                   Family
                   do
                   I
                   devise
                   an
                   evil
                   ,
                   from
                   which
                   ye
                   shall
                   not
                   remove
                   your
                   necks
                   ,
                   Mic.
                
                 2.3
                 .
                 
                   Shall
                   there
                   be
                   evil
                   in
                   a
                   City
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   and
                   the
                   Lord
                   hath
                   not
                   done
                   it
                   ?
                
                 All
                 losses
                 ,
                 crosses
                 ,
                 all
                 evils
                 of
                 punishment
                 do
                 come
                 from
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 his
                 divine
                 will.
                 God
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 Author
                 of
                 any
                 sin
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 is
                 the
                 Author
                 of
                 all
                 punishment
                 for
                 sin
                 ,
                 nor
                 are
                 we
                 hurt
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 only
                 corrected
                 for
                 our
                 amendment
                 ,
                 saith
                 Origen
                 .
                 Remember
                 
                 this
                 word
                 ,
                 saith
                 S.
                 
                   August
                   .
                   The
                   Lord
                   hath
                   given
                   ,
                   the
                   Lord
                   hath
                   taken
                   away
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   pleased
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   so
                   come
                   things
                   to
                   pass
                
                 .
                 They
                 were
                 unjust
                 who
                 sate
                 by
                 Job
                 on
                 the
                 dunghill
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 was
                 scourged
                 and
                 received
                 ;
                 they
                 were
                 spared
                 to
                 future
                 punishment
                 ;
                 God
                 reserveth
                 all
                 to
                 his
                 own
                 judgement
                 :
                 Good
                 men
                 labour
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 punished
                 as
                 sons
                 ;
                 the
                 wicked
                 rejoyce
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 punished
                 with
                 condemnation
                 :
                 That
                 which
                 afflicteth
                 us
                 ,
                 shall
                 exercise
                 us
                 ,
                 not
                 hurt
                 us
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 XI
                 .
              
               
                 IF
                 God
                 hath
                 taken
                 all
                 away
                 from
                 
                 you
                 ,
                 then
                 content
                 your selves
                 with
                 Gods
                 promises
                 ;
                 if
                 thou
                 hast
                 an
                 interest
                 in
                 the
                 Promises
                 ,
                 thou
                 hast
                 enough
                 :
                 Answer
                 all
                 wicked
                 worldlings
                 as
                 Esau
                 did
                 Jacob
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 enough
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 enough
                 my
                 Brother
                 ;
                 so
                 say
                 thou
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 a
                 heavenly
                 Mansion
                 in
                 the
                 promise
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 more
                 worth
                 than
                 my
                 earthly
                 house
                 which
                 is
                 consumed
                 ;
                 I
                 have
                 heaven
                 in
                 the
                 promise
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 more
                 worth
                 than
                 a
                 thousand
                 worlds
                 in
                 present
                 possession
                 :
                 Eternal
                 glory
                 is
                 better
                 than
                 
                 fading
                 honour
                 ,
                 eternal
                 delights
                 are
                 better
                 than
                 momentany
                 pleasures
                 ,
                 eternal
                 habitations
                 are
                 better
                 than
                 our
                 Clay-tabernacles
                 ;
                 what
                 if
                 I
                 have
                 lost
                 my
                 goods
                 ,
                 in
                 heaven
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 more
                 enduring
                 substance
                 ,
                 worth
                 more
                 than
                 all
                 present
                 enjoyments
                 ?
                 What
                 if
                 the
                 world
                 be
                 a
                 Wilderness
                 ,
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 Canaan
                 in
                 the
                 promise
                 ?
                 and
                 thither
                 I
                 am
                 going
                 .
                 Oh
                 how
                 good
                 is
                 it
                 for
                 Christians
                 to
                 store
                 up
                 promises
                 afore-hand
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 let
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 God
                 dwell
                 richly
                 in
                 our
                 hearts
                 ,
                 especially
                 the
                 promises
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 the
                 quintessence
                 of
                 the
                 word
                 :
                 we
                 use
                 to
                 say
                 of
                 a
                 rich
                 man
                 ,
                 
                   he
                   is
                   worth
                   God
                   knows
                   what
                
                 ;
                 this
                 may
                 we
                 say
                 truly
                 of
                 him
                 who
                 is
                 rich
                 in
                 promises
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 subject
                 to
                 variety
                 of
                 estates
                 and
                 conditions
                 here
                 ;
                 no
                 mans
                 Mountain
                 is
                 so
                 strong
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 removed
                 .
                 Now
                 as
                 the
                 Astronomers
                 say
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 herb
                 growing
                 on
                 the
                 earth
                 ,
                 but
                 hath
                 its
                 star
                 in
                 heaven
                 from
                 which
                 it
                 receiveth
                 sweet
                 influences
                 ;
                 so
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 estate
                 or
                 condition
                 ,
                 wherein
                 a
                 Christian
                 possibly
                 may
                 be
                 in
                 this
                 life
                 ,
                 but
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 promise
                 to
                 it
                 in
                 the
                 holy
                 word
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 from
                 which
                 he
                 may
                 receive
                 sweet
                 influences
                 by
                 faith
                 .
                 And
                 considering
                 that
                 all
                 Promises
                 are
                 yea
                 
                 and
                 Amen
                 in
                 Christ
                 ;
                 under
                 all
                 your
                 losses
                 and
                 afflictions
                 labour
                 wisely
                 to
                 apply
                 them
                 ,
                 depend
                 on
                 Christ
                 in
                 them
                 ;
                 he
                 will
                 faithfully
                 perform
                 all
                 and
                 every
                 promise
                 in
                 due
                 time
                 to
                 thee
                 ,
                 for
                 faithful
                 is
                 the
                 Promiser
                 :
                 urge
                 him
                 with
                 his
                 promises
                 ,
                 produce
                 to
                 him
                 his
                 hand
                 and
                 seal
                 ,
                 Lord
                 thou
                 hast
                 promised
                 this
                 or
                 that
                 good
                 thing
                 ,
                 oh
                 make
                 it
                 good
                 ,
                 be
                 it
                 to
                 thy
                 servant
                 according
                 to
                 thy
                 word
                 :
                 that
                 soul
                 may
                 walk
                 on
                 thorns
                 ,
                 on
                 tempestuous
                 Seas
                 ,
                 whose
                 feet
                 are
                 shod
                 with
                 the
                 Promises
                 ;
                 he
                 may
                 walk
                 in
                 the
                 very
                 valley
                 of
                 the
                 shadow
                 of
                 death
                 ,
                 who
                 hath
                 the
                 staff
                 of
                 a
                 promise
                 in
                 his
                 hand
                 :
                 he
                 may
                 fear
                 no
                 ill
                 ,
                 but
                 expect
                 all
                 grace
                 ,
                 glory
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 good
                 thing
                 ,
                 who
                 hath
                 a
                 promise
                 from
                 Christ
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 XII
                 .
              
               
                 STudy
                 to
                 behave
                 your selves
                 Christian-like
                 under
                 all
                 your
                 losses
                 :
                 endure
                 
                 them
                 
                   
                     Patiently
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Thankfully
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Chearfully
                     ,
                  
                   
                     
                       With
                       submission
                       to
                       the
                       will
                       of
                       God.
                       
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   SECT
                   .
                   I.
                   
                
                 
                   
                   Learn
                   to
                   bear
                   them
                   patiently
                   ,
                   what
                   the
                   Apostle
                   saith
                   of
                   the
                   distressed
                   Hebrews
                   after
                   the
                   spoiling
                   of
                   their
                   goods
                   ,
                   
                     Ye
                     have
                     need
                     of
                     patience
                     ,
                     Heb.
                  
                   10.
                   
                   So
                   may
                   I
                   say
                   to
                   you
                   that
                   have
                   sustained
                   the
                   loss
                   of
                   your
                   houses
                   ,
                   goods
                   and
                   possessions
                   ,
                   ye
                   have
                   great
                   need
                   of
                   patience
                   .
                   As
                   Souldiers
                   have
                   need
                   of
                   good
                   Boots
                   or
                   Shooes
                   to
                   save
                   their
                   feet
                   and
                   legs
                   from
                   being
                   hurt
                   with
                   gravel
                   stones
                   ,
                   thorn-bushes
                   ,
                   sticks
                   ,
                   or
                   other
                   impediments
                   that
                   may
                   either
                   lie
                   or
                   be
                   hurled
                   in
                   their
                   way
                   :
                   so
                   a
                   Christian-souldier
                   being
                   armed
                   ,
                   and
                   having
                   his
                   feet
                   shod
                   with
                   patience
                   ,
                   may
                   by
                   help
                   thereof
                   pass
                   the
                   pikes
                   ,
                   and
                   go
                   thorow
                   all
                   losses
                   ,
                   crosses
                   ,
                   and
                   calamities
                   ,
                   that
                   may
                   betide
                   or
                   befall
                   him
                   in
                   the
                   warfare
                   of
                   this
                   world
                   .
                   
                     In
                     patience
                     possess
                     ye
                     your
                     souls
                     ,
                  
                   saith
                   our
                   Saviour
                   ,
                   Luk.
                   21.19
                   .
                   As
                   faith
                   gives
                   us
                   possession
                   of
                   Christ
                   ,
                   so
                   patience
                   gives
                   us
                   the
                   possession
                   of
                   our selves
                   .
                   An
                   impatient
                   man
                   is
                   so
                   far
                   from
                   possessing
                   himself
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   loseth
                   himself
                   ,
                   and
                   tearing
                   himself
                   in
                   his
                   passion
                   ,
                   throws
                   all
                   reason
                   out
                   of
                   door
                   ,
                   whereupon
                   follows
                   a
                   great
                   loss
                   ;
                   the
                   dominion
                   
                   of
                   the
                   mind
                   is
                   not
                   attained
                   but
                   by
                   patience
                   ,
                   the
                   soul
                   is
                   not
                   possessed
                   by
                   your
                   deep
                   counsels
                   ,
                   nor
                   by
                   your
                   prudence
                   ,
                   nor
                   by
                   your
                   wealth
                   ,
                   but
                   by
                   your
                   patience
                   .
                   Impatience
                   exposeth
                   a
                   man
                   to
                   the
                   greatest
                   hazards
                   and
                   dangers
                   :
                   if
                   the
                   Waggoner
                   hath
                   not
                   reason
                   enough
                   to
                   guide
                   the
                   Waggon
                   ,
                   saith
                   Augustine
                   ,
                   but
                   suffereth
                   the
                   horses
                   to
                   have
                   their
                   heads
                   ,
                   they
                   will
                   draw
                   both
                   him
                   and
                   it
                   into
                   destruction
                   :
                   The
                   impatient
                   man
                   is
                   void
                   of
                   reason
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   exposeth
                   himself
                   to
                   ruine
                   ,
                   he
                   createth
                   a
                   constant
                   trouble
                   to
                   himself
                   ,
                   his
                   life
                   is
                   a
                   burden
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   enjoyes
                   the
                   possession
                   of
                   nothing
                   with
                   comfort
                   ,
                   that
                   hath
                   not
                   the
                   possession
                   of
                   his
                   own
                   soul
                   :
                   when
                   people
                   are
                   impatient
                   under
                   every
                   petty
                   loss
                   or
                   small
                   cross
                   ,
                   the
                   Lord
                   in
                   just
                   judgement
                   lets
                   greater
                   crosses
                   to
                   befall
                   them
                   to
                   disquiet
                   those
                   that
                   have
                   impatient
                   spirits
                   ;
                   and
                   let
                   them
                   expect
                   it
                   ,
                   they
                   must
                   look
                   for
                   trouble
                   and
                   vexation
                   all
                   their
                   daies
                   ,
                   that
                   give
                   way
                   to
                   this
                   evil
                   of
                   impatience
                   .
                   God
                   in
                   his
                   providence
                   hath
                   thrown
                   you
                   out
                   of
                   possession
                   of
                   your
                   houses
                   ;
                   what
                   a
                   sad
                   thing
                   were
                   it
                   for
                   you
                   to
                   be
                   thrown
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   possession
                   of
                   your selves
                   by
                   impatience
                   ?
                   Impatience
                   ,
                   saith
                   one
                   ,
                   is
                   the
                   Daughter
                   of
                   Satan
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Parent
                   
                   of
                   folly
                   and
                   madness
                   .
                   An
                   impatient
                   man
                   for
                   the
                   loss
                   of
                   a
                   peny
                   will
                   throw
                   away
                   his
                   purse
                   ,
                   and
                   if
                   he
                   hath
                   lost
                   but
                   an
                   handful
                   of
                   corn
                   ,
                   he
                   is
                   ready
                   to
                   fire
                   the
                   whole
                   field
                   .
                   I
                   have
                   read
                   of
                   a
                   Noble
                   man
                   that
                   was
                   Lord
                   Chamberlain
                   to
                   the
                   Emperour
                   Rodolphus
                   the
                   Second
                   ,
                   that
                   bringing
                   some
                   water
                   for
                   the
                   Emperour
                   to
                   wash
                   his
                   face
                   in
                   a
                   Vessel
                   of
                   Chrystal
                   covered
                   ,
                   by
                   his
                   default
                   and
                   negligence
                   the
                   cover
                   fell
                   off
                   and
                   was
                   broken
                   ;
                   whereupon
                   the
                   Emperour
                   in
                   a
                   great
                   rage
                   took
                   and
                   threw
                   the
                   Vessel
                   likewise
                   to
                   the
                   ground
                   ,
                   uttering
                   these
                   words
                   ;
                   
                     Let
                     the
                     devil
                     take
                     the
                     horse
                     ,
                     since
                     he
                     hath
                     got
                     the
                     saddle
                  
                   :
                   So
                   by
                   one
                   impatient
                   act
                   he
                   cast
                   away
                   four
                   hundred
                   Crowns
                   ,
                   for
                   at
                   so
                   much
                   the
                   Chrystal
                   was
                   valued
                   .
                   Thus
                   a
                   light
                   and
                   lesser
                   evil
                   is
                   oftentimes
                   doubled
                   with
                   a
                   greater
                   ,
                   and
                   small
                   losses
                   through
                   impatience
                   do
                   become
                   great
                   and
                   extraordinary
                   damages
                   .
                   Patience
                   sweetens
                   every
                   loss
                   ,
                   and
                   takes
                   away
                   the
                   weight
                   and
                   burden
                   of
                   afflictions
                   :
                   Patience
                   to
                   the
                   soul
                   is
                   as
                   the
                   lid
                   to
                   the
                   eye
                   ;
                   for
                   as
                   the
                   lid
                   being
                   shut
                   ,
                   saves
                   it
                   from
                   many
                   things
                   that
                   would
                   annoy
                   it
                   ;
                   so
                   patience
                   coming
                   between
                   the
                   soul
                   and
                   that
                   which
                   it
                   suffereth
                   ,
                   is
                   a
                   great
                   safe-guard
                   thereunto
                   :
                   
                   Patience
                   is
                   a
                   Sovereign
                   remedy
                   against
                   all
                   losses
                   and
                   crosses
                   ,
                   it
                   cureth
                   all
                   ;
                   it
                   keeps
                   the
                   heart
                   from
                   envy
                   ,
                   the
                   tongue
                   from
                   murmuring
                   ,
                   the
                   hand
                   from
                   revenge
                   ,
                   it
                   overcometh
                   our
                   Enemies
                   without
                   weapons
                   ,
                   it
                   makes
                   a
                   man
                   a
                   living
                   Martyr
                   without
                   fire
                   or
                   sword
                   ;
                   suppose
                   a
                   man
                   be
                   brought
                   very
                   low
                   in
                   his
                   outward
                   estate
                   ,
                   yet
                   if
                   he
                   be
                   patient
                   ,
                   he
                   feels
                   the
                   want
                   of
                   nothing
                   ;
                   it
                   is
                   all
                   one
                   not
                   to
                   have
                   the
                   world
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   to
                   need
                   it
                   ;
                   he
                   that
                   doth
                   not
                   want
                   ,
                   hath
                   enough
                   ,
                   patience
                   gives
                   contentment
                   in
                   the
                   midst
                   of
                   want
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   a
                   man
                   may
                   be
                   said
                   to
                   abound
                   ;
                   it
                   is
                   all
                   one
                   to
                   be
                   without
                   losses
                   and
                   crosses
                   ,
                   and
                   patiently
                   to
                   bear
                   them
                   :
                   no
                   affliction
                   ,
                   no
                   loss
                   can
                   be
                   heavy
                   to
                   the
                   patient
                   soul
                   ,
                   for
                   patience
                   wheresoever
                   it
                   is
                   ,
                   it
                   beareth
                   all
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   SECT
                   .
                   II.
                   
                
                 
                   Study
                   to
                   bear
                   your
                   losses
                   thankfully
                   ;
                   
                   
                     In
                     everything
                     give
                     thanks
                  
                   ,
                   saith
                   the
                   Apostle
                   ,
                   
                     for
                     this
                     is
                     the
                     will
                     of
                     God
                     in
                     Christ
                     Jesus
                     concerning
                     you
                     ,
                  
                   1
                   Thes
                   .
                   5.18
                   .
                   
                   Hear
                   how
                   excellently
                   Chrysostome
                   speaks
                   to
                   this
                   purpose
                   ;
                   This
                   ,
                   saith
                   he
                   ,
                   is
                   the
                   very
                   will
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   to
                   give
                   thanks
                   alwayes
                   ;
                   this
                   argueth
                   a
                   soul
                   
                   rightly
                   instructed
                   .
                   Hast
                   thou
                   suffered
                   any
                   evil
                   ,
                   if
                   thou
                   wilt
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   no
                   evil
                   ,
                   give
                   thanks
                   to
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   thou
                   hast
                   turned
                   the
                   evil
                   into
                   good
                   ;
                   say
                   thou
                   also
                   as
                   Job
                   ,
                   when
                   hee
                   had
                   lost
                   all
                   ,
                   
                     The
                     Lord
                     hath
                     given
                     ,
                     the
                     Lord
                     hath
                     taken
                     away
                     ,
                     blessed
                     be
                     the
                     name
                     of
                     the
                     Lord
                  
                   ;
                   and
                   what
                   evil
                   hast
                   thou
                   suffered
                   ?
                   what
                   is
                   it
                   ,
                   a
                   Disease
                   ?
                   This
                   is
                   no
                   strange
                   thing
                   to
                   us
                   ,
                   seeing
                   our
                   bodies
                   are
                   mortal
                   and
                   naturally
                   born
                   to
                   suffer
                   .
                   What!
                   dost
                   thou
                   want
                   money
                   ?
                   this
                   may
                   bee
                   gotten
                   here
                   ,
                   and
                   lost
                   here
                   .
                   Art
                   thou
                   slandered
                   and
                   disgraced
                   with
                   calumnies
                   by
                   enemies
                   ?
                   Thou
                   dost
                   not
                   so
                   much
                   suffer
                   injury
                   herein
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   who
                   are
                   the
                   Authors
                   ;
                   for
                   he
                   who
                   beareth
                   the
                   evil
                   ,
                   is
                   not
                   the
                   transgressor
                   ,
                   but
                   he
                   that
                   doth
                   it
                   ;
                   whatsoever
                   evils
                   or
                   losses
                   therefore
                   do
                   oppress
                   thee
                   ,
                   give
                   thou
                   thanks
                   ,
                   and
                   thou
                   hast
                   changed
                   the
                   nature
                   of
                   them
                   :
                   Let
                   us
                   not
                   therefore
                   (
                   as
                   that
                   Father
                   adviseth
                   us
                   )
                   fret
                   ,
                   and
                   vex
                   ,
                   and
                   fume
                   .
                   Job
                   then
                   did
                   more
                   deeply
                   wound
                   the
                   devil
                   ,
                   when
                   being
                   stript
                   out
                   of
                   all
                   ,
                   hee
                   gave
                   thanks
                   to
                   God
                   ,
                   than
                   if
                   hee
                   had
                   distributed
                   all
                   to
                   the
                   poor
                   and
                   needy
                   ;
                   for
                   it
                   is
                   much
                   more
                   to
                   be
                   stript
                   of
                   all
                   ,
                   and
                   yet
                   to
                   bear
                   it
                   patiently
                   ,
                   generously
                   ,
                   and
                   thankfully
                   ,
                   than
                   for
                   a
                   rich
                   
                   man
                   to
                   give
                   Alms
                   ;
                   as
                   it
                   here
                   happened
                   to
                   righteous
                   Job
                   .
                   But
                   hath
                   fire
                   suddenly
                   taken
                   hold
                   upon
                   thy
                   house
                   ,
                   destroyed
                   thy
                   house
                   ,
                   and
                   consumed
                   thy
                   whole
                   substance
                   ?
                   remember
                   the
                   sufferings
                   of
                   Job
                   ;
                   Give
                   thanks
                   to
                   God
                   ,
                   who
                   could
                   ,
                   though
                   hee
                   did
                   not
                   ,
                   have
                   hindered
                   that
                   mischance
                   ,
                   and
                   thou
                   shalt
                   bee
                   sure
                   to
                   receive
                   as
                   equal
                   a
                   reward
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   thou
                   hadst
                   put
                   all
                   into
                   the
                   bosome
                   of
                   the
                   indigent
                   .
                   This
                   he
                   repeateth
                   over
                   again
                   ,
                   and
                   saith
                   ,
                   Thy
                   reward
                   being
                   thankful
                   ,
                   is
                   equal
                   to
                   his
                   ,
                   who
                   gave
                   all
                   he
                   had
                   to
                   the
                   poor
                   .
                   Chrysostome
                   speaks
                   further
                   to
                   this
                   purpose
                   ,
                   
                   to
                   them
                   that
                   are
                   apt
                   to
                   be
                   dejected
                   at
                   their
                   poor
                   and
                   low
                   estate
                   in
                   the
                   world
                   .
                   It
                   is
                   fit
                   ,
                   saith
                   hee
                   ,
                   that
                   not
                   only
                   rich
                   men
                   ,
                   but
                   even
                   such
                   as
                   are
                   cast
                   down
                   with
                   poverty
                   ,
                   should
                   give
                   thanks
                   to
                   God
                   ;
                   not
                   only
                   the
                   healthy
                   ,
                   but
                   as
                   well
                   the
                   sick
                   also
                   ;
                   not
                   only
                   such
                   as
                   are
                   in
                   prosperity
                   ,
                   but
                   also
                   such
                   as
                   live
                   in
                   adversity
                   ,
                   it
                   becometh
                   the
                   Saints
                   to
                   bee
                   thankful
                   ;
                   it
                   is
                   no
                   such
                   wonder
                   ,
                   if
                   men
                   who
                   live
                   in
                   the
                   affluence
                   and
                   abundance
                   of
                   wealth
                   ,
                   be
                   thankful
                   ;
                   but
                   when
                   our
                   poor
                   ship
                   is
                   weather-beaten
                   with
                   storms
                   ,
                   and
                   driven
                   with
                   tempests
                   ,
                   then
                   is
                   the
                   time
                   for
                   the
                   trial
                   of
                   our
                   patience
                   ,
                   
                   long-suffering
                   ,
                   and
                   thanks-giving
                   :
                   hereby
                   Job
                   got
                   the
                   crown
                   ,
                   and
                   stopped
                   the
                   mouth
                   of
                   the
                   raging
                   adversary
                   ,
                   plainly
                   shewing
                   that
                   hee
                   gave
                   thanks
                   to
                   God
                   ,
                   not
                   only
                   for
                   the
                   vastness
                   of
                   his
                   wealth
                   ,
                   but
                   likewise
                   for
                   the
                   great
                   love
                   which
                   he
                   bare
                   to
                   God
                   ,
                   even
                   for
                   his
                   affliction
                   .
                   To
                   give
                   thanks
                   in
                   adverse
                   and
                   cross
                   affairs
                   ,
                   argues
                   a
                   minde
                   truly
                   grateful
                   and
                   wise
                   :
                   When
                   thou
                   givest
                   thanks
                   for
                   blessings
                   which
                   thou
                   hast
                   received
                   ,
                   thou
                   payest
                   thy
                   debt
                   to
                   God
                   ;
                   but
                   when
                   thou
                   givest
                   thanks
                   to
                   him
                   for
                   evils
                   ,
                   then
                   thou
                   makest
                   God
                   thy
                   debtor
                   :
                   in
                   the
                   first
                   thou
                   art
                   the
                   debtor
                   ,
                   but
                   in
                   the
                   latter
                   thou
                   makest
                   thy
                   creditour
                   to
                   become
                   thy
                   debtor
                   .
                   As
                   therefore
                   we
                   respect
                   and
                   love
                   our
                   Physician
                   ,
                   
                   not
                   only
                   when
                   he
                   giveth
                   us
                   restoratives
                   ,
                   but
                   likewise
                   when
                   he
                   sendeth
                   us
                   corrosives
                   ;
                   not
                   only
                   when
                   hee
                   feedeth
                   ,
                   but
                   when
                   hee
                   pincheth
                   us
                   ;
                   not
                   only
                   when
                   hee
                   giveth
                   us
                   liberty
                   to
                   walk
                   abroad
                   ,
                   but
                   also
                   when
                   hee
                   maketh
                   us
                   close
                   prisoners
                   within
                   ;
                   not
                   only
                   for
                   annointing
                   ,
                   but
                   also
                   for
                   launcing
                   us
                   ;
                   for
                   though
                   the
                   things
                   which
                   be
                   done
                   are
                   contrary
                   ,
                   yet
                   the
                   end
                   of
                   both
                   is
                   for
                   our
                   good
                   ,
                   viz.
                   for
                   restoring
                   us
                   to
                   health
                   ;
                   so
                   must
                   wee
                   for
                   all
                   things
                   praise
                   and
                   magnifie
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   
                   that
                   the
                   more
                   ,
                   because
                   the
                   Physician
                   is
                   a
                   man
                   ,
                   and
                   may
                   miss
                   of
                   his
                   end
                   and
                   aym
                   ;
                   but
                   God
                   cannot
                   ,
                   because
                   of
                   his
                   infinite
                   wisdome
                   and
                   knowledge
                   :
                   therefore
                   also
                   we
                   must
                   give
                   thanks
                   to
                   God
                   ,
                   not
                   only
                   when
                   he
                   giveth
                   us
                   our
                   hearts
                   desire
                   ,
                   but
                   also
                   when
                   our
                   petitions
                   seem
                   not
                   to
                   bee
                   regarded
                   ;
                   for
                   when
                   God
                   denieth
                   any
                   thing
                   to
                   his
                   children
                   ,
                   he
                   is
                   no
                   less
                   a
                   father
                   to
                   them
                   ,
                   than
                   when
                   hee
                   granteth
                   their
                   requests
                   ;
                   
                   for
                   wee
                   know
                   not
                   what
                   is
                   conducing
                   to
                   our
                   good
                   ,
                   so
                   then
                   whether
                   we
                   be
                   masters
                   of
                   our
                   desires
                   and
                   wishes
                   ,
                   or
                   whether
                   wee
                   miss
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   yet
                   must
                   wee
                   give
                   thanks
                   .
                   Thus
                   Chrysostome
                   .
                   To
                   this
                   purpose
                   ,
                   
                     Thomas
                     de
                     Kempis
                  
                   speaks
                   excellently
                   ,
                   
                   in
                   his
                   Book
                   of
                   the
                   imitation
                   of
                   Christ
                   .
                   I
                   give
                   thee
                   hearty
                   thanks
                   O
                   Lord
                   my
                   God
                   ,
                   that
                   thou
                   hast
                   not
                   spared
                   my
                   faults
                   ,
                   but
                   hast
                   visited
                   me
                   with
                   thy
                   stripes
                   for
                   them
                   ;
                   inflicting
                   griefs
                   and
                   sending
                   sorrows
                   within
                   &
                   without
                   ;
                   thy
                   correction
                   shall
                   instruct
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   thy
                   rod
                   shall
                   tutor
                   me
                   unto
                   salvation
                   .
                   Gregory
                   speaks
                   sweetly
                   to
                   this
                   very
                   purpose
                   .
                   
                   Who
                   can
                   be
                   unthankful
                   even
                   for
                   blows
                   ,
                   when
                   as
                   he
                   went
                   not
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   world
                   without
                   stripes
                   ,
                   who
                   came
                   into
                   ,
                   and
                   lived
                   in
                   it
                   without
                   faults
                   ?
                   Therefore
                   he
                   
                   is
                   of
                   a
                   right
                   judgement
                   ,
                   who
                   not
                   only
                   praiseth
                   God
                   in
                   prosperity
                   ,
                   but
                   also
                   who
                   blesseth
                   his
                   name
                   even
                   for
                   calamities
                   :
                   if
                   thou
                   shalt
                   by
                   thanksgiving
                   in
                   adversity
                   gain
                   Gods
                   peace
                   with
                   thee
                   ,
                   things
                   which
                   were
                   lost
                   ,
                   shall
                   be
                   restored
                   with
                   multiplication
                   ,
                   and
                   moreover
                   eternal
                   joys
                   for
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   thy
                   sorrow
                   shall
                   be
                   surely
                   added
                   .
                   Thanks
                   must
                   bee
                   given
                   to
                   a
                   Father
                   for
                   his
                   scourges
                   and
                   severest
                   discipline
                   ;
                   for
                   the
                   blows
                   of
                   a
                   father
                   ,
                   are
                   better
                   than
                   the
                   kisses
                   of
                   an
                   enemy
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   SECT
                   .
                   III.
                   
                
                 
                   
                   Labour
                   to
                   bear
                   your
                   losses
                   chearfully
                   :
                   
                   St.
                   August
                   .
                   speaking
                   of
                   the
                   great
                   joy
                   and
                   courage
                   which
                   the
                   Christian
                   Martyrs
                   had
                   in
                   the
                   midst
                   of
                   their
                   losses
                   and
                   sufferings
                   ,
                   hath
                   this
                   expression
                   ;
                   
                     Doing
                     and
                     suffering
                     such
                     things
                     ,
                     they
                     rejoyced
                     and
                     shewed
                     themselves
                     glad
                     :
                     it
                     was
                     a
                     pleasure
                     to
                     them
                     to
                     obey
                     all
                     his
                     commands
                     ,
                     who
                     had
                     suffered
                     more
                     for
                     them
                     ;
                     their
                     inexplicable
                     reward
                     set
                     their
                     hearts
                     on
                     fire
                     .
                  
                   The
                   Hebrews
                   took
                   with
                   joy
                   the
                   spoyling
                   of
                   their
                   goods
                   ,
                   knowing
                   in
                   themselves
                   that
                   they
                   had
                   in
                   heaven
                   a
                   better
                   and
                   enduring
                   substance
                   ,
                   
                   Heb.
                   10.34
                   .
                   The
                   Lords
                   corrections
                   to
                   his
                   children
                   are
                   very
                   comfortable
                   ;
                   God's
                   rod
                   ,
                   like
                   
                   Aaron's
                   ,
                   is
                   a
                   blooming
                   rod
                   ,
                   St.
                   James
                   implies
                   no
                   less
                   ,
                   even
                   in
                   the
                   first
                   exhortation
                   ,
                   which
                   he
                   giveth
                   to
                   the
                   Churches
                   of
                   Christ
                   ;
                   for
                   even
                   immediately
                   after
                   the
                   inscription
                   of
                   his
                   Epistle
                   ,
                   he
                   saith
                   ,
                   
                     Count
                     it
                     all
                     joy
                     ,
                     my
                     brethren
                     ,
                     when
                     ,
                     you
                     fall
                     into
                     divers
                     temptations
                     ,
                  
                   or
                   tribulations
                   ,
                   Jam.
                   1.2
                   .
                   joy
                   is
                   to
                   bee
                   found
                   in
                   the
                   sharpest
                   trials
                   wherewith
                   God
                   doth
                   exercise
                   his
                   children
                   .
                   True
                   it
                   is
                   !
                   no
                   grievous
                   loss
                   or
                   affliction
                   in
                   it self
                   (
                   if
                   a
                   man
                   turn
                   his
                   thoughts
                   upon
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   upon
                   the
                   smart
                   of
                   it
                   )
                   is
                   comfortable
                   ;
                   for
                   it
                   is
                   an
                   evil
                   ,
                   and
                   depriveth
                   us
                   of
                   some
                   good
                   ;
                   but
                   the
                   right
                   consideration
                   of
                   the
                   Author
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   of
                   his
                   great
                   love
                   toward
                   us
                   ;
                   of
                   the
                   minde
                   with
                   which
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   end
                   for
                   which
                   he
                   laies
                   it
                   on
                   us
                   ,
                   may
                   make
                   it
                   very
                   comfortable
                   to
                   us
                   .
                   As
                   when
                   a
                   man
                   hath
                   a
                   very
                   dangerous
                   wound
                   in
                   any
                   part
                   of
                   his
                   body
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   searching
                   ,
                   drawing
                   plaister
                   ,
                   if
                   applied
                   unto
                   it
                   ,
                   to
                   get
                   out
                   the
                   corrupt
                   blood
                   ,
                   that
                   may
                   be
                   made
                   for
                   the
                   cure
                   of
                   the
                   wound
                   ;
                   there
                   can
                   be
                   no
                   comfort
                   in
                   the
                   plaister
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   smarteth
                   ,
                   yet
                   comfort
                   in
                   it
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   giveth
                   hope
                   of
                   a
                   perfect
                   cure
                   :
                   so
                   in
                   this
                   respect
                   ,
                   
                   there
                   being
                   many
                   sores
                   in
                   our
                   souls
                   ,
                   and
                   much
                   corruption
                   in
                   them
                   ,
                   these
                   afflictions
                   are
                   like
                   searching
                   and
                   drawing
                   plaisters
                   ,
                   and
                   are
                   not
                   joyous
                   in
                   respect
                   of
                   the
                   smart
                   ,
                   but
                   in
                   respect
                   of
                   the
                   hope
                   they
                   give
                   us
                   that
                   we
                   shall
                   be
                   healed
                   by
                   them
                   ;
                   yea
                   ,
                   in
                   regard
                   of
                   the
                   beginning
                   of
                   healing
                   ,
                   which
                   we
                   feel
                   by
                   them
                   when
                   they
                   are
                   upon
                   us
                   ,
                   for
                   even
                   then
                   shall
                   a
                   Christian
                   begin
                   to
                   feel
                   a
                   vent
                   given
                   to
                   the
                   putrifying
                   sores
                   of
                   his
                   heart
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   lusts
                   and
                   corruptions
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   ,
                   beginning
                   to
                   languish
                   ,
                   which
                   yeeldeth
                   some
                   degree
                   of
                   present
                   comfort
                   ;
                   but
                   moreover
                   ,
                   the
                   Lords
                   Rod
                   is
                   joyous
                   in
                   regard
                   of
                   the
                   future
                   issue
                   ;
                   and
                   howsoever
                   it
                   may
                   smart
                   as
                   to
                   present
                   sense
                   ,
                   nevertheless
                   afterward
                   it
                   yeeldeth
                   the
                   peaceable
                   fruit
                   of
                   righteousness
                   to
                   them
                   who
                   are
                   exercised
                   thereby
                   ,
                   Heb.
                   12.11
                   .
                   So
                   David
                   ,
                   after
                   his
                   afflictions
                   were
                   over
                   ,
                   found
                   it
                   was
                   good
                   for
                   him
                   that
                   he
                   was
                   afflicted
                   :
                   was
                   it
                   not
                   good
                   for
                   David
                   ,
                   that
                   his
                   Shepherds
                   Crook
                   was
                   changed
                   for
                   a
                   Scepter
                   ,
                   that
                   his
                   mean
                   Hood
                   was
                   turned
                   to
                   an
                   Imperial
                   Crown
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   was
                   advanced
                   from
                   the
                   Sheepfold
                   to
                   a
                   Majestick
                   Throne
                   ,
                   that
                   from
                   wearing
                   Shepherds
                   weeds
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   brought
                   to
                   
                   be
                   cloathed
                   in
                   purple
                   ?
                   These
                   things
                   were
                   good
                   ,
                   and
                   David
                   was
                   no
                   way
                   unmindful
                   of
                   those
                   large
                   benefits
                   .
                   He
                   took
                   it
                   for
                   a
                   singular
                   great
                   favour
                   that
                   God
                   took
                   him
                   from
                   the
                   Sheepfold
                   ,
                   from
                   following
                   the
                   Ewes
                   great
                   with
                   young
                   ,
                   and
                   brought
                   him
                   to
                   feed
                   Jacob
                   his
                   people
                   ,
                   and
                   Israel
                   his
                   Inheritance
                   ;
                   but
                   yet
                   he
                   esteemed
                   it
                   a
                   far
                   greater
                   favour
                   that
                   God
                   had
                   humbled
                   him
                   in
                   the
                   state
                   of
                   Royalty
                   ,
                   as
                   he
                   was
                   when
                   he
                   fled
                   from
                   Absalom
                   his
                   Son
                   :
                   therefore
                   David
                   reckoneth
                   this
                   among
                   the
                   choicest
                   blessings
                   ,
                   and
                   saith
                   ;
                   
                     It
                     is
                     good
                     for
                     me
                     that
                     I
                     have
                     been
                     afflicted
                  
                   ;
                   this
                   I
                   esteem
                   more
                   precious
                   than
                   if
                   thou
                   hadst
                   given
                   me
                   thousands
                   of
                   gold
                   and
                   silver
                   .
                   Why
                   was
                   this
                   so
                   good
                   for
                   
                     David
                     ?
                     That
                     I
                     might
                     learn
                     thy
                     Statutes
                     .
                  
                   Hitherto
                   I
                   have
                   been
                   altogether
                   unacquainted
                   with
                   the
                   language
                   of
                   that
                   heavenly
                   Court
                   ,
                   I
                   was
                   a
                   stranger
                   to
                   thy
                   divine
                   Law
                   ,
                   but
                   I
                   am
                   become
                   a
                   great
                   Proficient
                   in
                   that
                   School
                   ,
                   where
                   none
                   are
                   good
                   Scholars
                   but
                   such
                   as
                   are
                   humbled
                   by
                   the
                   Rod
                   of
                   Correction
                   .
                   Great
                   losses
                   and
                   crosses
                   do
                   put
                   into
                   our
                   hands
                   the
                   Torch
                   of
                   Wisdome
                   ,
                   and
                   great
                   tribulations
                   do
                   make
                   us
                   truly
                   wise
                   ,
                   and
                   though
                   they
                   seem
                   to
                   be
                   very
                   unpleasant
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   are
                   many
                   times
                   very
                   unwelcome
                   ,
                   yet
                   they
                   are
                   Lectures
                   of
                   holy
                   Discipline
                   ,
                   and
                   therefore
                   we
                   ought
                   to
                   bear
                   them
                   cheerfully
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   SECT
                   .
                   IV.
                   
                
                 
                   
                   Labour
                   to
                   bear
                   your
                   losses
                   with
                   submission
                   to
                   the
                   will
                   of
                   God
                   :
                   Many
                   Heathens
                   from
                   a
                   Stoical
                   Apathy
                   ,
                   
                   from
                   vain-glory
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   vain
                   affectation
                   of
                   praise
                   ,
                   from
                   pride
                   and
                   stoutness
                   of
                   stomack
                   ,
                   have
                   endured
                   the
                   severest
                   torments
                   ,
                   and
                   suffered
                   the
                   loss
                   of
                   all
                   things
                   with
                   great
                   undauntedness
                   of
                   spirit
                   ,
                   and
                   meerly
                   upon
                   certain
                   carnal
                   grounds
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   sinister
                   ends
                   .
                   As
                
                 
                   1.
                   
                   That
                   impatience
                   is
                   no
                   part
                   of
                   manhood
                   ,
                   but
                   meer
                   childishness
                   of
                   spirit
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   That
                   impatience
                   may
                   much
                   aggravate
                   ,
                   but
                   cannot
                   ease
                   us
                   of
                   our
                   troubles
                   ,
                   or
                   remove
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                   3.
                   
                   Because
                   others
                   suffer
                   with
                   them
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   the
                   common
                   lot
                   of
                   mankind
                   to
                   suffer
                   .
                
                 
                   4.
                   
                   Because
                   there
                   is
                   an
                   inevitable
                   necessity
                   that
                   they
                   must
                   be
                   born
                   ;
                   
                     feras
                     non
                     culpes
                     ,
                     quod
                     vitari
                     non
                     potest
                  
                   ;
                   
                   that
                   must
                   be
                   borne
                   that
                   cannot
                   be
                   avoided
                   ,
                   saith
                   Seneca
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   5.
                   
                   Because
                   they
                   cannot
                   last
                   alwayes
                   ,
                   therefore
                   they
                   will
                   endure
                   them
                   .
                   But
                   as
                   August
                   saith
                   well
                   ,
                   there
                   is
                   no
                   true
                   virtue
                   where
                   there
                   is
                   no
                   true
                   Religion
                   ;
                   they
                   are
                   not
                   right
                   ,
                   unless
                   they
                   be
                   fruits
                   of
                   the
                   spirit
                   .
                   True
                   Religion
                   teacheth
                   us
                   to
                   bear
                   losses
                   ,
                   and
                   endure
                   afflictions
                   out
                   of
                   love
                   to
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   obedience
                   to
                   Gods
                   Command
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   submission
                   to
                   his
                   will.
                   There
                   are
                   some
                   who
                   are
                   possessed
                   with
                   a
                   spirit
                   of
                   obstinacy
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   disdain
                   to
                   bow
                   under
                   the
                   yoke
                   ,
                   and
                   (
                   though
                   the
                   rod
                   smart
                   never
                   so
                   much
                   )
                   to
                   testifie
                   any
                   submission
                   or
                   remorse
                   .
                   Pharaoh
                   was
                   such
                   a
                   one
                   ;
                   how
                   terribly
                   did
                   God
                   lash
                   him
                   with
                   a
                   ten-stringed
                   whip
                   ,
                   yet
                   still
                   he
                   hardens
                   his
                   heart
                   against
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   relenteth
                   no
                   more
                   than
                   if
                   he
                   had
                   struck
                   upon
                   the
                   side
                   of
                   a
                   rock
                   :
                   and
                   Ahaz
                   was
                   such
                   a
                   one
                   ,
                   he
                   is
                   branded
                   and
                   stigmatized
                   for
                   it
                   ,
                   2
                   Chron.
                   28.22
                   .
                   God
                   for
                   his
                   wickedness
                   had
                   delivered
                   him
                   up
                   into
                   the
                   hands
                   of
                   his
                   Enemies
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   held
                   him
                   in
                   captivity
                   and
                   thraldome
                   ▪
                   yet
                   in
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   his
                   distress
                   he
                   did
                   more
                   trespass
                   against
                   the
                   Lord
                   ;
                   
                     This
                     is
                     that
                     King
                     Ahaz
                  
                   .
                   Now
                   the
                   ground
                   of
                   true
                   patience
                   is
                   the
                   will
                   and
                   pleasure
                   of
                   God.
                   The
                   Orator
                   in
                   his
                   definition
                   of
                   patience
                   ,
                   made
                   it
                   to
                   
                   be
                   a
                   voluntary
                   and
                   constant
                   suffering
                   ,
                   
                     honestatis
                     &
                     utilitatis
                     causâ
                  
                   ,
                   for
                   credit
                   or
                   for
                   profit
                   sake
                   :
                   but
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   credit
                   or
                   profit
                   that
                   we
                   must
                   aim
                   at
                   in
                   the
                   bearing
                   afflictions
                   ,
                   but
                   we
                   must
                   have
                   an
                   eye
                   to
                   God
                   in
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   it
                   must
                   be
                   for
                   his
                   sake
                   altogether
                   ,
                   whatever
                   we
                   do
                   ,
                   or
                   whatever
                   we
                   suffer
                   .
                   Now
                   consider
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   his
                   will
                   to
                   lay
                   these
                   tryals
                   upon
                   you
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   his
                   pleasure
                   you
                   should
                   be
                   exercised
                   with
                   them
                   ,
                   this
                   must
                   teach
                   you
                   to
                   bear
                   them
                   quietly
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   to
                   murmure
                   against
                   him
                   ,
                   but
                   to
                   hold
                   your
                   peace
                   and
                   be
                   silent
                   .
                   
                     I
                     was
                     dumb
                  
                   ,
                   saith
                   David
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     opened
                     not
                     my
                     mouth
                     ,
                     because
                     thou
                     didst
                     it
                     .
                  
                   
                   Let
                   others
                   make
                   a
                   virtue
                   of
                   necessity
                   ▪
                   
                     Quia
                     necessitas
                     sio
                     cogit
                  
                   ,
                   because
                   necessity
                   so
                   constrains
                   them
                   ,
                   they
                   must
                   do
                   thus
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   cannot
                   do
                   otherwise
                   ;
                   let
                   them
                   yeeld
                   because
                   of
                   this
                   :
                   Consider
                   thou
                   what
                   the
                   pleasure
                   and
                   will
                   of
                   God
                   is
                   ,
                   
                     Quia
                     Deus
                     sic
                     jubet
                  
                   ,
                   because
                   God
                   seeth
                   it
                   good
                   for
                   you
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   appointeth
                   it
                   ;
                   submit
                   thou
                   therefore
                   to
                   his
                   will
                   without
                   murmuring
                   .
                   I
                   have
                   read
                   of
                   Sir
                   
                     Thomas
                     More
                  
                   ,
                   being
                   returned
                   from
                   his
                   Embassie
                   beyond
                   the
                   Seas
                   ,
                   and
                   being
                   far
                   from
                   his
                   own
                   house
                   ,
                   with
                   King
                   Henry
                   the
                   VIII
                   .
                   that
                   in
                   the
                   moneth
                   of
                   August
                   ,
                   
                   part
                   of
                   his
                   dwelling
                   house
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   his
                   Barns
                   (
                   being
                   then
                   full
                   of
                   corn
                   )
                   were
                   burnt
                   up
                   and
                   consumed
                   by
                   a
                   sudden
                   fire
                   ;
                   his
                   Lady
                   certifying
                   him
                   of
                   this
                   sad
                   mishap
                   ;
                   he
                   answereth
                   her
                   Letter
                   in
                   this
                   manner
                   .
                
                 
                   Madam
                   ,
                   all
                   health
                   wished
                   to
                   you
                   ;
                   I
                   do
                   understand
                   that
                   all
                   our
                   Barns
                   and
                   Corn
                   ,
                   with
                   some
                   of
                   our
                   Neighbours
                   likewise
                   ,
                   are
                   wasted
                   by
                   a
                   fire
                   :
                   An
                   heavy
                   and
                   lamentable
                   loss
                   (
                   but
                   only
                   that
                   it
                   was
                   Gods
                   will
                   )
                   of
                   such
                   abundance
                   of
                   wealth
                   :
                   but
                   because
                   it
                   so
                   seemed
                   good
                   to
                   God
                   ,
                   we
                   must
                   not
                   only
                   patiently
                   ,
                   but
                   also
                   willingly
                   bear
                   and
                   submit
                   to
                   the
                   hand
                   of
                   God
                   so
                   stretched
                   out
                   upon
                   us
                   ;
                   God
                   gave
                   whatsoever
                   we
                   lost
                   ,
                   and
                   seeing
                   it
                   hath
                   so
                   pleased
                   him
                   to
                   take
                   away
                   what
                   he
                   gave
                   ,
                   his
                   divine
                   will
                   be
                   done
                   :
                   never
                   let
                   us
                   repine
                   at
                   this
                   ,
                   but
                   let
                   us
                   take
                   it
                   in
                   good
                   part
                   ;
                   we
                   are
                   bound
                   to
                   be
                   thankful
                   as
                   well
                   in
                   adversity
                   as
                   in
                   prosperity
                   ,
                   and
                   if
                   we
                   cast
                   up
                   our
                   accounts
                   well
                   ,
                   this
                   which
                   we
                   esteem
                   so
                   great
                   a
                   loss
                   ,
                   is
                   rather
                   a
                   great
                   gain
                   ;
                   for
                   what
                   is
                   necessary
                   and
                   conducing
                   to
                   our
                   salvation
                   ,
                   is
                   better
                   known
                   to
                   God
                   than
                   to
                   us
                   .
                   I
                   entreat
                   you
                   therefore
                   to
                   take
                   a
                   good
                   heart
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   give
                   thanks
                   to
                   God
                   for
                   all
                   these
                   things
                   which
                   he
                   hath
                   pleased
                   
                   to
                   take
                   away
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   for
                   all
                   his
                   blessings
                   which
                   he
                   hath
                   bestowed
                   on
                   us
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   praise
                   him
                   for
                   that
                   which
                   is
                   left
                   :
                   It
                   is
                   an
                   easie
                   matter
                   with
                   God
                   ,
                   if
                   he
                   please
                   ,
                   to
                   augment
                   what
                   is
                   left
                   :
                   But
                   if
                   he
                   shall
                   see
                   good
                   to
                   take
                   away
                   more
                   ,
                   even
                   as
                   it
                   shall
                   please
                   him
                   ,
                   so
                   let
                   it
                   be
                   :
                   I
                   pray
                   thee
                   be
                   joyful
                   in
                   the
                   Lord
                   with
                   my
                   children
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   our
                   family
                   ;
                   all
                   these
                   things
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   we
                   ,
                   are
                   in
                   the
                   hands
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   ;
                   let
                   us
                   therefore
                   wholly
                   depend
                   upon
                   his
                   good
                   will
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   no
                   losses
                   shall
                   ever
                   hurt
                   us
                   .
                   Oh
                   how
                   good
                   is
                   it
                   under
                   all
                   losses
                   to
                   conform
                   our
                   wills
                   to
                   the
                   will
                   of
                   God!
                   How
                   willingly
                   did
                   David
                   submit
                   to
                   the
                   will
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   when
                   he
                   fled
                   from
                   his
                   rebellious
                   Son
                   Absalom
                   ,
                   and
                   commanded
                   the
                   Priests
                   and
                   the
                   Ark
                   to
                   return
                   into
                   the
                   City
                   ,
                   and
                   told
                   them
                   ,
                   that
                   if
                   he
                   should
                   find
                   favour
                   in
                   the
                   eyes
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   he
                   would
                   bring
                   him
                   back
                   again
                   ,
                   and
                   shew
                   him
                   both
                   it
                   and
                   his
                   habitation
                   ;
                   
                     but
                     if
                     he
                     say
                     ,
                     I
                     have
                     no
                     delight
                     in
                     thee
                     ,
                     behold
                     here
                     I
                     am
                     ,
                     let
                     him
                     do
                     to
                     me
                     ,
                     as
                     seemeth
                     good
                     in
                     his
                     eyes
                     ,
                  
                   2
                   Sam.
                   15.25
                   ,
                   26.
                   
                   Behold
                   here
                   David
                   in
                   a
                   most
                   sudden
                   and
                   hasty
                   flight
                   ,
                   in
                   extreme
                   straits
                   ,
                   in
                   deep
                   distress
                   ,
                   the
                   whole
                   Kingdome
                   being
                   even
                   lost
                   in
                   appearance
                   ,
                   then
                   did
                   
                   David
                   submit
                   himself
                   wholly
                   to
                   his
                   dispose
                   ;
                   he
                   submits
                   to
                   the
                   authority
                   ,
                   soveraignty
                   ,
                   and
                   dominion
                   that
                   God
                   hath
                   over
                   him
                   .
                   There
                   is
                   not
                   any
                   sacrifice
                   more
                   grateful
                   to
                   God
                   ,
                   than
                   under
                   any
                   losses
                   or
                   crosses
                   to
                   yeeld
                   consent
                   to
                   the
                   good
                   will
                   and
                   pleasure
                   of
                   God.
                   
                   S.
                   Augustine
                   speaks
                   excellently
                   to
                   this
                   purpose
                   ;
                   
                     Doth
                     the
                     gold
                     shine
                     in
                     the
                     Furnace
                     of
                     the
                     Goldsmith
                     ?
                     it
                     will
                     shine
                     and
                     shew
                     its
                     lustre
                     in
                     a
                     Ring
                     ,
                     in
                     a
                     Chain
                     or
                     Bracelet
                     ;
                     let
                     it
                     yet
                     suffer
                     the
                     crucible
                     ,
                     that
                     it
                     may
                     come
                     out
                     purged
                     from
                     its
                     dross
                     to
                     the
                     publick
                     view
                     .
                     There
                     is
                     the
                     Furnace
                     wherein
                     is
                     dross
                     and
                     gold
                     ,
                     and
                     fire
                     ,
                     at
                     which
                     the
                     Goldsmith
                     bloweth
                     ;
                     in
                     this
                     Furnace
                     the
                     dross
                     is
                     consumed
                     ,
                     the
                     gold
                     refined
                     ;
                     the
                     one
                     is
                     turned
                     to
                     ashes
                     ,
                     the
                     other
                     is
                     cleared
                     from
                     all
                     filth
                     :
                     The
                     world
                     is
                     the
                     Furnace
                     ,
                     the
                     wicked
                     are
                     the
                     Dross
                     ,
                     the
                     righteous
                     are
                     the
                     Gold
                     ,
                     tribulation
                     is
                     the
                     Fire
                     ,
                     and
                     God
                     is
                     the
                     Goldsmith
                     ;
                     I
                     do
                     therefore
                     what
                     the
                     Goldsmith
                     will
                     have
                     me
                     ;
                     where
                     he
                     putteth
                     me
                     I
                     endure
                     ,
                     I
                     am
                     commanded
                     to
                     bear
                     ,
                     he
                     knoweth
                     best
                     how
                     to
                     purge
                     :
                     Though
                     the
                     dross
                     burn
                     to
                     heat
                     me
                     and
                     consume
                     me
                     ,
                     yet
                     it
                     wasteth
                     it self
                     ,
                     and
                     I
                     am
                     purged
                     
                     from
                     silth
                     ,
                     because
                     my
                     soul
                     waiteth
                     upon
                     God.
                  
                   It
                   is
                   meet
                   therefore
                   we
                   should
                   beg
                   this
                   at
                   the
                   hands
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   as
                   once
                   that
                   devout
                   man
                   did
                   .
                   
                     Behold
                     ,
                     O
                     my
                     loving
                     Father
                     ,
                  
                   
                   
                     I
                     am
                     in
                     thy
                     hands
                     ,
                     I
                     bow
                     to
                     the
                     rod
                     of
                     thy
                     correction
                     ,
                     I
                     kiss
                     it
                     ;
                     strike
                     my
                     back
                     and
                     my
                     stiff
                     neck
                     ,
                     that
                     I
                     may
                     bend
                     my
                     crookedness
                     to
                     thy
                     right
                     and
                     strait
                     will
                     ;
                     give
                     me
                     above
                     all
                     things
                     to
                     enquire
                     after
                     the
                     good
                     pleasure
                     of
                     thy
                     good
                     will.
                     
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 XIII
                 .
              
               
                 
                 SEt
                 before
                 you
                 the
                 low
                 and
                 mean
                 estate
                 into
                 which
                 Christ
                 was
                 brought
                 ,
                 that
                 was
                 much
                 better
                 than
                 your selves
                 .
                 You
                 complain
                 your
                 houses
                 are
                 burnt
                 ,
                 your
                 habitations
                 are
                 consumed
                 :
                 Are
                 you
                 in
                 a
                 worse
                 condition
                 than
                 Christ
                 was
                 ?
                 Did
                 not
                 he
                 say
                 while
                 he
                 was
                 upon
                 earth
                 ,
                 
                   The
                   Birds
                   of
                   the
                   ayr
                   have
                   nests
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Foxes
                   have
                   holes
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   Son
                   of
                   man
                   hath
                   not
                   where
                   to
                   lay
                   his
                   head
                   ?
                   Mat.
                
                 8.20
                 .
                 So
                 then
                 you
                 are
                 in
                 no
                 worse
                 condition
                 than
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 himself
                 was
                 ;
                 he
                 that
                 was
                 Heir
                 of
                 both
                 worlds
                 had
                 not
                 an
                 house
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 to
                 put
                 his
                 head
                 in
                 ;
                 your
                 Head
                 ,
                 your
                 
                 Lord
                 ,
                 your
                 Master
                 did
                 drink
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Cup
                 that
                 you
                 drink
                 of
                 :
                 are
                 you
                 poor
                 ,
                 hungry
                 ,
                 naked
                 ,
                 harbourless
                 ,
                 so
                 was
                 Christ
                 ?
                 Mark
                 what
                 our
                 Saviour
                 speaks
                 ,
                 Mat.
                 10.24
                 ,
                 25.
                 
                 
                   The
                   Disciple
                   is
                   not
                   above
                   his
                   Master
                   ,
                   nor
                   the
                   servant
                   above
                   his
                   Lord
                   :
                   it
                   is
                   enough
                   for
                   the
                   Disciple
                   that
                   he
                   be
                   as
                   his
                   Master
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   servant
                   as
                   his
                   Lord.
                
                 If
                 you
                 be
                 Christs
                 Disciples
                 or
                 servants
                 ,
                 you
                 must
                 not
                 look
                 to
                 be
                 above
                 him
                 ;
                 it
                 were
                 unreasonable
                 that
                 the
                 servant
                 should
                 be
                 in
                 a
                 better
                 condition
                 than
                 his
                 Lord
                 is
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 enough
                 if
                 he
                 be
                 equal
                 with
                 his
                 Lord
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 honor
                 enough
                 that
                 the
                 servant
                 fareth
                 no
                 worse
                 than
                 his
                 Master
                 .
                 Christ
                 thereby
                 sheweth
                 what
                 measure
                 they
                 must
                 expect
                 in
                 case
                 they
                 will
                 be
                 his
                 Disciples
                 :
                 Are
                 you
                 rich
                 ,
                 expect
                 to
                 be
                 poor
                 for
                 my
                 sake
                 ?
                 Have
                 you
                 houses
                 and
                 Lands
                 ,
                 expect
                 to
                 forsake
                 all
                 these
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 require
                 it
                 ?
                 This
                 is
                 the
                 Motto
                 of
                 Christs
                 Disciples
                 ;
                 
                   Domine
                   reliquimus
                   omnia
                   ,
                   &
                   te
                   sequuti
                   sumus
                   .
                
                 Lord
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 left
                 all
                 and
                 followed
                 thee
                 .
                 Christ
                 deals
                 plainly
                 with
                 his
                 people
                 ,
                 and
                 tells
                 them
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ye
                 shall
                 be
                 poor
                 ye
                 shall
                 have
                 tribulation
                 ,
                 ye
                 shall
                 endure
                 the
                 loss
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 .
                 Our
                 Saviour
                 requireth
                 of
                 all
                 that
                 will
                 be
                 his
                 Disciples
                 ,
                 that
                 
                 they
                 do
                 not
                 set
                 their
                 affections
                 on
                 earthly
                 things
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 set
                 their
                 affections
                 on
                 heaven
                 ,
                 Christ
                 and
                 he
                 alone
                 must
                 dwell
                 in
                 us
                 :
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 he
                 requireth
                 of
                 his
                 people
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   quoad
                   praeparationem
                   animi
                   &
                   affectum
                
                 ,
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 the
                 preparation
                 of
                 the
                 heart
                 and
                 the
                 affection
                 ,
                 they
                 be
                 alwaies
                 ready
                 cordially
                 to
                 part
                 with
                 houses
                 ,
                 lands
                 ,
                 and
                 livings
                 ;
                 to
                 forsake
                 all
                 persons
                 and
                 things
                 which
                 are
                 near
                 and
                 dear
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 for
                 his
                 sake
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 Gospel-sake
                 .
                 Yea
                 ,
                 Christ
                 doth
                 sometimes
                 put
                 some
                 of
                 his
                 people
                 upon
                 the
                 actual
                 abdication
                 of
                 all
                 their
                 worldly
                 goods
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 become
                 as
                 poor
                 as
                 Job
                 ,
                 as
                 Lazarus
                 ,
                 for
                 his
                 sake
                 ,
                 yea
                 ,
                 to
                 rejoyce
                 they
                 have
                 houses
                 ,
                 riches
                 ,
                 goods
                 ,
                 lands
                 to
                 lose
                 for
                 Christ
                 :
                 such
                 undoings
                 are
                 their
                 makings
                 ;
                 such
                 losings
                 are
                 savings
                 ;
                 this
                 poverty
                 is
                 riches
                 ;
                 he
                 loseth
                 nothing
                 who
                 gaineth
                 Christ
                 by
                 losing
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 .
                 Christ's
                 Discipleas
                 did
                 actually
                 forsake
                 all
                 things
                 and
                 persons
                 ,
                 to
                 follow
                 him
                 .
                 Did
                 you
                 often
                 think
                 of
                 the
                 poverty
                 and
                 low
                 estate
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 while
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 your
                 hearts
                 would
                 bee
                 quiet
                 under
                 your
                 losses
                 .
                 Bee
                 not
                 too
                 much
                 dejected
                 at
                 your
                 removal
                 from
                 your
                 habitations
                 ;
                 the
                 whole
                 earth
                 is
                 
                 your
                 Fathers
                 ground
                 ,
                 the
                 Lords
                 lower
                 house
                 ;
                 while
                 you
                 are
                 lodged
                 here
                 ,
                 you
                 have
                 no
                 assurance
                 to
                 lye
                 ever
                 in
                 one
                 chamber
                 ,
                 but
                 must
                 bee
                 content
                 to
                 remove
                 from
                 place
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 nether
                 house
                 ,
                 to
                 another
                 ,
                 resting
                 in
                 hope
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 you
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 Lords
                 upper
                 City
                 ,
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 above
                 ,
                 you
                 shall
                 remove
                 no
                 more
                 ,
                 because
                 then
                 you
                 shall
                 be
                 at
                 home
                 :
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 present
                 remove
                 to
                 what
                 house
                 or
                 place
                 you
                 will
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 most
                 high
                 God
                 ,
                 the
                 possessor
                 of
                 heaven
                 and
                 earth
                 be
                 with
                 you
                 ,
                 you
                 are
                 still
                 at
                 home
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 lodging
                 is
                 ever
                 taken
                 up
                 before
                 night
                 ,
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 he
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 the
                 keeper
                 of
                 Israel
                 ,
                 
                 is
                 your
                 home
                 and
                 habitation
                 :
                 in
                 this
                 dwelling
                 House
                 are
                 many
                 spacious
                 rooms
                 ,
                 and
                 pleasant
                 lights
                 ;
                 Oh
                 lay
                 down
                 your
                 heads
                 ,
                 by
                 faith
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 bosome
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 till
                 this
                 bee
                 done
                 ,
                 you
                 shall
                 never
                 sleep
                 soundly
                 ,
                 nor
                 rest
                 in
                 a
                 quiet
                 and
                 settled
                 habitation
                 ,
              
            
             
               FINIS
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
           
             
             
             
               NO
               Abiding
               City
               IN
               A
               Perishing
               World
               ;
               BUT
               Heaven
               only
               the
               continuing
               City
               ,
               which
               we
               must
               diligently
               seek
               .
            
             
               Set
               for
               in
               a
               Discourse
               on
               
                 Hebrews
                 13.14
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   For
                   here
                   we
                   have
                   no
                   continuing
                   City
                   ,
                   but
                   we
                   seek
                   one
                   to
                   come
                   .
                
              
            
             
               OR
               ,
               Meditations
               occasioned
               by
               the
               late
               ,
               sad
               ,
               and
               lamentable
               Fire
               ,
               in
               the
               City
               of
               London
               .
            
             
               Published
               by
               
                 William
                 Gearing
              
               Minister
               of
               the
               Word
               .
            
             
               
                 Isaiah
                 24.15
                 .
              
               
                 Glorifie
                 ye
                 the
                 Lord
                 in
                 the
                 Fires
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Quicquid
                 in
                 mundo
                 ,
                 aut
                 praesens
                 &
                 hoc
                 instabile
                 ;
                 aut
                 praeteritum
                 ,
                 &
                 hoc
                 jam
                 nihil
                 ;
                 aut
                 futurum
                 ,
                 &
                 hoc
                 incertum
                 .
              
               
                 August
                 .
              
            
             
               LONDON
               ,
               Printed
               ,
               by
               
                 R.
                 I.
              
               for
               
                 Thomas
                 Parkhurst
              
               ,
               at
               the
               Golden
               Bible
               on
               London-Bridge
               .
               1667.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
             
               NO
               Abiding
               City
               IN
               A
               Perishing
               VVorld
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   
                     Heb.
                     13.14
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   For
                   here
                   we
                   have
                   no
                   continuing
                   City
                   ,
                   but
                   we
                   seek
                   one
                   to
                   come
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 I.
                 
              
               
                 THe
                 Particle
                 [
                 for
                 ]
                 invites
                 me
                 to
                 look
                 back
                 upon
                 the
                 verses
                 foregoing
                 .
                 The
                 Apostle
                 tells
                 us
                 ,
                 ver
                 .
                 12.
                 that
                 
                   Jesus
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   might
                   sanctifie
                   the
                   people
                   with
                   his
                   own
                   blood
                   ,
                   suffered
                   without
                   the
                   gate
                
                 :
                 Then
                 he
                 exhorteth
                 .
                 ver
                 .
                 13.
                 
                 
                   Let
                   us
                   go
                   forth
                   therefore
                   unto
                   him
                   without
                   the
                   Camp
                   ,
                   bearing
                   his
                   reproach
                   .
                
                 Christ
                 was
                 figured
                 by
                 the
                 Sacrifices
                 under
                 the
                 Law
                 ;
                 as
                 the
                 Beasts
                 were
                 burnt
                 without
                 the
                 Camp
                 ,
                 so
                 Christ
                 suffered
                 without
                 the
                 gate
                 ,
                 being
                 cast
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 as
                 an
                 accursed
                 thing
                 :
                 if
                 Christ
                 suffered
                 without
                 the
                 gate
                 ,
                 how
                 should
                 the
                 Saints
                 be
                 content
                 to
                 go
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 bear
                 
                 the
                 reproach
                 the
                 world
                 casteth
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 knowing
                 that
                 they
                 shall
                 be
                 graciously
                 received
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 into
                 the
                 Camp
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 but
                 into
                 his
                 Royal
                 Court
                 ;
                 the
                 world
                 shall
                 not
                 cast
                 so
                 much
                 scorn
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 Christ
                 will
                 shew
                 them
                 love
                 and
                 favour
                 :
                 it
                 is
                 better
                 to
                 be
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Camp
                 with
                 Christ
                 ,
                 than
                 without
                 Christ
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 worlds
                 head
                 Quarters
                 .
                 Moses
                 chose
                 to
                 forsake
                 all
                 rather
                 than
                 not
                 to
                 follow
                 Christ
                 :
                 So
                 let
                 us
                 willingly
                 bear
                 the
                 reproach
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 know
                 that
                 he
                 will
                 willingly
                 receive
                 all
                 those
                 that
                 for
                 his
                 sake
                 are
                 content
                 to
                 bear
                 the
                 reproach
                 that
                 the
                 world
                 casteth
                 upon
                 them
                 .
                 This
                 exhortation
                 of
                 the
                 Apostle
                 is
                 directed
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 
                   To
                   the
                   Jews
                
                 ;
                 to
                 bid
                 an
                 eternal
                 farewel
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 Levitical
                 Ceremonies
                 and
                 Ordinances
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 go
                 to
                 Christ
                 who
                 suffered
                 without
                 the
                 gate
                 :
                 his
                 suffering
                 there
                 was
                 to
                 put
                 an
                 end
                 to
                 Temple-worship
                 in
                 
                   Jerusalem
                   .
                   Calvin
                
                 thus
                 paraphraseth
                 it
                 ;
                 
                 Think
                 not
                 that
                 God
                 will
                 now
                 be
                 pleased
                 with
                 this
                 typical
                 worship
                 ;
                 but
                 now
                 he
                 expecteth
                 that
                 you
                 should
                 go
                 to
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 suffer
                 injuries
                 ,
                 banishment
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 persecutions
                 for
                 his
                 sake
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 
                   To
                   Christians
                
                 :
                 to
                 bid
                 an
                 adieu
                 to
                 
                 the
                 customes
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 fashions
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 courses
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 lusts
                 of
                 this
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 resolve
                 to
                 go
                 forth
                 to
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 follow
                 him
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 the
                 vile
                 reproaches
                 ,
                 cruel
                 mockings
                 ,
                 that
                 ever
                 did
                 ,
                 and
                 ever
                 shall
                 fall
                 upon
                 all
                 ,
                 both
                 Hebrews
                 and
                 Christians
                 ,
                 who
                 sincerely
                 follow
                 and
                 cleave
                 to
                 Christ
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 Ceremonious
                 Jews
                 did
                 reproach
                 such
                 as
                 did
                 shake
                 off
                 the
                 yoke
                 of
                 Mosaical
                 Rites
                 ,
                 and
                 observe
                 the
                 Evangelical
                 Ordinances
                 of
                 Christ
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 wicked
                 among
                 Christians
                 do
                 to
                 this
                 very
                 day
                 load
                 such
                 with
                 reproaches
                 ,
                 who
                 cast
                 off
                 the
                 yoke
                 of
                 worldly
                 lusts
                 and
                 practises
                 ,
                 and
                 walk
                 as
                 becometh
                 the
                 Gospel
                 of
                 Christ
                 :
                 Now
                 he
                 that
                 will
                 go
                 forth
                 to
                 Christ
                 ,
                 must
                 resolve
                 to
                 bear
                 his
                 reproaches
                 ;
                 which
                 are
                 better
                 than
                 all
                 the
                 magnificent
                 Titles
                 of
                 Honour
                 ,
                 the
                 vast
                 treasures
                 of
                 wealth
                 the
                 world
                 can
                 give
                 ;
                 and
                 though
                 they
                 render
                 us
                 ignominious
                 before
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 render
                 us
                 as
                 honorable
                 before
                 God.
                 
              
               
                 My
                 Text
                 is
                 a
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 Apostles
                 exhortation
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 strong
                 motive
                 to
                 encourage
                 us
                 to
                 go
                 forth
                 to
                 Christ
                 bearing
                 his
                 reproach
                 ;
                 For
                 ,
                 or
                 because
                 ,
                 
                   we
                   have
                   here
                   no
                   continuing
                   City
                   ,
                   but
                   we
                   seek
                   one
                   to
                   come
                   :
                
                 Wherefore
                 slight
                 the
                 reproaches
                 
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 (
                 as
                 Travellers
                 do
                 the
                 barking
                 of
                 dogs
                 )
                 in
                 your
                 journey
                 to
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 glory
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 probable
                 conjecture
                 made
                 by
                 some
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 Estius
                 observeth
                 ,
                 that
                 S.
                 Paul
                 speaks
                 Prophetically
                 of
                 the
                 destruction
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 then
                 at
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 in
                 a
                 short
                 time
                 neither
                 that
                 City
                 nor
                 the
                 Country
                 about
                 it
                 ,
                 would
                 be
                 an
                 abiding
                 place
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 driven
                 from
                 thence
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 forced
                 to
                 wander
                 up
                 and
                 down
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 look
                 for
                 no
                 other
                 abiding
                 place
                 but
                 heaven
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 II.
                 
              
               
                 IN
                 the
                 words
                 of
                 my
                 Text
                 you
                 have
                 a
                 Position
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 Opposition
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 Position
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Conclusion
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 The
                 Position
                 is
                 ;
                 
                   Here
                   we
                   have
                   no
                   continuing
                   City
                   .
                
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 The
                 Opposition
                 or
                 Conclusion
                 is
                 ,
                 But
                 [
                 or
                 therefore
                 ]
                 
                   we
                   seek
                   one
                   to
                   come
                
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 present
                 we
                 have
                 no
                 abiding
                 City
                 ,
                 but
                 there
                 is
                 an
                 abiding
                 City
                 to
                 come
                 which
                 we
                 seek
                 .
                 This
                 earthly
                 Jerusalem
                 is
                 no
                 abiding
                 City
                 for
                 
                 you
                 Hebrews
                 :
                 this
                 world
                 is
                 no
                 abiding
                 City
                 for
                 you
                 Christians
                 .
                 But
                 Jerusalem
                 that
                 is
                 above
                 ,
                 the
                 heavenly
                 City
                 ,
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Kings
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 an
                 abiding
                 City
                 ,
                 that
                 let
                 us
                 diligently
                 seek
                 after
                 .
                 This
                 world
                 is
                 to
                 believers
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Wilderness
                 was
                 to
                 the
                 Israelites
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 Pilgrims
                 in
                 it
                 :
                 So
                 are
                 believers
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 strangers
                 and
                 Pilgrims
                 ;
                 they
                 abode
                 not
                 long
                 in
                 the
                 Wilderness
                 ,
                 but
                 passed
                 through
                 it
                 to
                 Canaan
                 ,
                 there
                 they
                 made
                 their
                 abode
                 :
                 so
                 this
                 world
                 is
                 not
                 a
                 place
                 for
                 believers
                 to
                 abide
                 in
                 ,
                 but
                 must
                 pass
                 thorow
                 it
                 to
                 an
                 heavenly
                 Canaan
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 an
                 abiding
                 Country
                 ,
                 an
                 abiding
                 City
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 all
                 believers
                 shall
                 abide
                 to
                 eternity
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 general
                 point
                 of
                 instruction
                 to
                 be
                 drawn
                 from
                 hence
                 is
                 ;
                 
                 That
                 the
                 consideration
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 abiding
                 place
                 in
                 this
                 world
                 ,
                 should
                 forcibly
                 move
                 us
                 to
                 seek
                 out
                 for
                 heaven
                 .
                 This
                 was
                 that
                 which
                 moved
                 
                   Abraham
                   ,
                   Isaac
                
                 and
                 Jacob
                 ,
                 those
                 renowned
                 Candidates
                 of
                 Eternity
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 as
                 Pilgrims
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 wandring
                 from
                 place
                 to
                 place
                 ,
                 now
                 sojourning
                 here
                 ,
                 then
                 sojourning
                 there
                 ,
                 but
                 abode
                 no
                 where
                 ;
                 and
                 wheresoever
                 they
                 went
                 ,
                 they
                 dwelt
                 not
                 in
                 Palaces
                 or
                 
                 Fortresses
                 strongly
                 built
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 Tabernacles
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 could
                 pitch
                 down
                 ,
                 and
                 take
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 carry
                 them
                 whether
                 they
                 pleased
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 they
                 used
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 to
                 mind
                 them
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 abiding
                 for
                 them
                 here
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 must
                 look
                 after
                 a
                 City
                 ,
                 wherein
                 they
                 should
                 abide
                 for
                 ever
                 .
                 Heb.
                 11.9
                 ,
                 10
                 ,
                 14
                 ,
                 16.
                 
                 
                   By
                   faith
                
                 Abraham
                 
                   sojourned
                   in
                   the
                   Land
                   of
                   Promise
                   ,
                   as
                   in
                   a
                   strange
                   Country
                   ,
                   dwelling
                   in
                   Tabernacles
                   with
                
                 Isaac
                 and
                 Jacob
                 ,
                 
                   the
                   Heirs
                   with
                   him
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   Promise
                   :
                   for
                   he
                   looked
                   for
                   a
                   City
                   which
                   hath
                   foundations
                   ,
                   whose
                   Builder
                   and
                   Maker
                   is
                   God.
                   They
                   confessed
                   they
                   were
                   strangers
                   and
                   pilgrims
                   on
                   the
                   earth
                   ;
                   for
                   they
                   that
                   say
                   such
                   things
                   ,
                   declare
                   plainly
                   that
                   they
                   seek
                   a
                   Country
                   .
                   But
                   now
                   they
                   desire
                   a
                   better
                   Country
                
                 (
                 than
                 that
                 from
                 whence
                 they
                 came
                 out
                 )
                 
                   that
                   is
                   ,
                   an
                   heavenly
                
                 .
                 Here
                 ye
                 have
                 a
                 full
                 proof
                 of
                 the
                 point
                 ;
                 the
                 Holy
                 Ghost
                 calling
                 believers
                 sojourners
                 ,
                 pilgrims
                 ,
                 strangers
                 ,
                 what
                 is
                 it
                 but
                 to
                 convince
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 abiding
                 for
                 them
                 in
                 this
                 world
                 ?
                 this
                 world
                 is
                 not
                 their
                 Country
                 ,
                 their
                 City
                 ,
                 their
                 home
                 ,
                 their
                 habitation
                 ;
                 here
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 to
                 place
                 their
                 hopes
                 ,
                 to
                 set
                 their
                 affections
                 ,
                 to
                 seek
                 a
                 lasting
                 happiness
                 ;
                 but
                 heaven
                 is
                 
                 their
                 City
                 ,
                 their
                 Country
                 ,
                 their
                 home
                 ,
                 their
                 habitation
                 :
                 there
                 all
                 our
                 hopes
                 should
                 be
                 placed
                 ,
                 thither
                 should
                 all
                 our
                 desires
                 aspire
                 ,
                 there
                 we
                 are
                 to
                 seek
                 everlasting
                 happiness
                 ,
                 there
                 we
                 shall
                 be
                 sure
                 to
                 find
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 abide
                 in
                 the
                 possession
                 of
                 it
                 to
                 eternity
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 III.
                 
              
               
                 FOr
                 the
                 better
                 prosecution
                 of
                 this
                 point
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 draw
                 from
                 it
                 two
                 Propositions
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 Prop.
                 1.
                 
                 That
                 here
                 is
                 no
                 abiding
                 City
                 .
                 I
                 need
                 not
                 seek
                 proof
                 for
                 this
                 ,
                 for
                 there
                 is
                 none
                 of
                 us
                 ,
                 but
                 his
                 experience
                 evidenceth
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 Take
                 City
                 here
                 ,
                 for
                 our
                 houses
                 we
                 dwell
                 in
                 ;
                 they
                 are
                 no
                 abiding
                 places
                 for
                 us
                 :
                 death
                 turneth
                 every
                 man
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 doors
                 ,
                 and
                 carrieth
                 him
                 from
                 his
                 house
                 to
                 the
                 grave
                 ;
                 it
                 turneth
                 Princes
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 stately
                 Palaces
                 ,
                 and
                 great
                 men
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 strong-built
                 houses
                 and
                 Castles
                 ,
                 and
                 poor
                 men
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 Cottages
                 .
                 The
                 poor
                 mans
                 Cottage
                 ,
                 the
                 rich
                 mans
                 House
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Princes
                 Palace
                 ,
                 are
                 of
                 no
                 continuance
                 ;
                 how
                 many
                 stately
                 Houses
                 ,
                 Edifices
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 Castles
                 have
                 we
                 seen
                 in
                 our
                 daies
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 ruinous
                 heaps
                 ,
                 and
                 consumed
                 to
                 ashes
                 ?
                 your
                 continual
                 repairing
                 them
                 sheweth
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 no
                 long
                 continuance
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Take
                 City
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Towns
                 and
                 Cities
                 wherein
                 we
                 inhabit
                 with
                 others
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 no
                 continuing
                 places
                 for
                 us
                 to
                 abide
                 in
                 for
                 ever
                 :
                 See
                 we
                 not
                 ,
                 how
                 one
                 Generation
                 passeth
                 ,
                 and
                 another
                 cometh
                 ?
                 and
                 the
                 Generation
                 that
                 is
                 coming
                 is
                 going
                 :
                 and
                 though
                 the
                 Stages
                 stand
                 a
                 while
                 when
                 the
                 Actors
                 are
                 gone
                 off
                 ,
                 yet
                 at
                 length
                 the
                 Stages
                 are
                 taken
                 down
                 .
                 What
                 is
                 now
                 become
                 of
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 of
                 Athens
                 ,
                 of
                 Corinth
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 those
                 famous
                 Cities
                 of
                 Asia
                 ?
                 How
                 many
                 famous
                 Towns
                 and
                 Cities
                 are
                 become
                 ruinous
                 heaps
                 ?
                 
                   
                     Jam
                     seges
                     est
                     ubi
                     Troja
                     fuit
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Behold
                     there
                     now
                     is
                     good
                     Corn-land
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Where
                     once
                     the
                     City
                     Troy
                     did
                     stand
                     .
                  
                
                 The
                 like
                 may
                 be
                 said
                 of
                 many
                 Towns
                 and
                 Cities
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 .
                 Cato
                 the
                 Censor
                 boasted
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 taken
                 more
                 Towns
                 and
                 Cities
                 in
                 Spain
                 ,
                 than
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 daies
                 in
                 it
                 ;
                 
                 Plutarch
                 saith
                 he
                 took
                 four
                 hundred
                 .
                 
                   Sempronius
                   Gracchus
                
                 ,
                 
                 destroyed
                 in
                 Spain
                 three
                 hundred
                 more
                 ,
                 as
                 Polybius
                 relateth
                 .
                 Pliny
                 saith
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 Coneys
                 destroyed
                 a
                 great
                 City
                 in
                 Spain
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 Moles
                 destroyed
                 another
                 in
                 Macedonia
                 :
                 Many
                 have
                 been
                 destroyed
                 by
                 fire
                 ,
                 many
                 by
                 inundations
                 of
                 water
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 have
                 been
                 swallowed
                 up
                 by
                 earthquakes
                 :
                 here
                 we
                 have
                 no
                 abiding
                 City
                 .
                 We
                 read
                 ,
                 Gen.
                 19.24
                 .
                 
                   That
                   the
                   Lord
                   rained
                   upon
                
                 Sodom
                 and
                 Gomorrah
                 
                   brimstone
                   and
                   fire
                   from
                   the
                   Lord
                   out
                   of
                   heaven
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   overthrew
                   those
                   Cities
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   the
                   Plain
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   the
                   inhabitants
                   of
                   those
                   Cities
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   which
                   grew
                   upon
                   the
                   ground
                   .
                
                 
                 Josephus
                 saith
                 ,
                 that
                 five
                 Cities
                 perished
                 :
                 and
                 we
                 read
                 of
                 five
                 Cities
                 of
                 that
                 Region
                 named
                 ,
                 Gen.
                 14.2
                 .
                 viz.
                 
                   Sodom
                   ,
                   Gomorrha
                   ,
                   Admah
                   ,
                   Sebojim
                   ,
                
                 and
                 Bela
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 
                   Zoar.
                   Moses
                
                 ,
                 besides
                 the
                 two
                 principal
                 Cities
                 ,
                 mentioneth
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 their
                 scituation
                 ,
                 but
                 Admah
                 and
                 Sebojim
                 were
                 destroyed
                 by
                 fire
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 Sodom
                 and
                 
                   Gomorrah
                   ,
                   Deut.
                
                 29.23
                 .
                 these
                 the
                 Lord
                 overthrew
                 in
                 his
                 anger
                 and
                 fury
                 :
                 As
                 for
                 
                   Zoar
                   ,
                   Theodoret
                   ,
                   Lyra
                
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 think
                 it
                 was
                 preserved
                 upon
                 the
                 request
                 of
                 Lot
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 that
                 after
                 Lot
                 went
                 out
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 utterly
                 over
                 hrown
                 .
                 But
                 this
                 cannot
                 be
                 made
                 
                 evident
                 from
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 fifth
                 City
                 was
                 either
                 overthrown
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 ;
                 or
                 a
                 little
                 afterward
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 contrary
                 rather
                 appeareth
                 from
                 the
                 speech
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 to
                 Lot
                 ,
                 Gen.
                 19.21
                 .
                 
                   He
                   said
                   unto
                   him
                   ,
                   see
                   ,
                   I
                   have
                   accepted
                   thee
                   concerning
                   this
                   thing
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   will
                   not
                   overthrow
                   this
                   City
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   which
                   thou
                   hast
                   spoken
                   .
                
                 And
                 mention
                 is
                 made
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 Isa
                 .
                 15.5
                 .
                 where
                 it
                 is
                 said
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Moabites
                 being
                 overcome
                 by
                 the
                 Assyrian
                 ,
                 should
                 flye
                 unto
                 
                   Zoar
                   ,
                   Babylon
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Nineveh
                 ;
                 those
                 great
                 Cities
                 ,
                 are
                 long
                 since
                 utterly
                 laid
                 waste
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 Take
                 City
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Countries
                 wherein
                 we
                 live
                 ;
                 they
                 shall
                 not
                 abide
                 ,
                 neither
                 shall
                 any
                 man
                 continue
                 in
                 them
                 for
                 ever
                 :
                 Fruitful
                 Canaan
                 is
                 now
                 become
                 a
                 barren
                 wilderness
                 :
                 how
                 hath
                 the
                 Country
                 cast
                 out
                 all
                 her
                 Inhabitants
                 ?
                 Kingdomes
                 ,
                 Countries
                 ,
                 Nations
                 ,
                 Common-wealths
                 ,
                 have
                 their
                 deaths
                 and
                 burials
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 of
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 Take
                 City
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 world
                 it self
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 is
                 no
                 continuing
                 place
                 .
                 Though
                 it
                 hath
                 continued
                 a
                 most
                 six
                 thousand
                 years
                 ,
                 yet
                 2
                 Pet.
                 3.10
                 .
                 
                   The
                   day
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   will
                   come
                   as
                   a
                   thief
                   in
                   the
                   night
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   which
                   the
                   heavens
                   shall
                   pass
                   away
                   
                   with
                   a
                   great
                   noise
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   elements
                   shall
                   melt
                   with
                   fervent
                   heat
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   works
                   that
                   are
                   therin
                   shall
                   be
                   burnt
                   up
                   .
                
                 Here
                 you
                 have
                 a
                 full
                 description
                 of
                 the
                 Worlds
                 destruction
                 :
                 it
                 is
                 above
                 all
                 humane
                 determination
                 ,
                 whether
                 this
                 fire
                 shall
                 be
                 a
                 fire
                 of
                 utter
                 abolition
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 fire
                 of
                 purgation
                 to
                 refine
                 it
                 :
                 when
                 these
                 things
                 come
                 to
                 pass
                 ,
                 then
                 Heaven
                 and
                 Hell
                 will
                 divide
                 the
                 whole
                 world
                 between
                 them
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 IV.
                 
              
               
                 
                   SECT
                   .
                   I.
                   
                
                 
                   Quest
                   .
                   
                     HOw
                     is
                     it
                     that
                     nothing
                     here
                     is
                     of
                     continuance
                     ?
                  
                   
                
                 
                   Resp
                   .
                   1.
                   
                   The
                   very
                   law
                   of
                   their
                   Creation
                   subjecteth
                   the
                   world
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   creatures
                   therein
                   ,
                   to
                   dissolution
                   and
                   corruption
                   :
                   Every
                   creature
                   ,
                   qua
                   creature
                   ,
                   is
                   corruptible
                   ;
                   look
                   but
                   upon
                   their
                   composition
                   ,
                   the
                   materials
                   ,
                   the
                   principles
                   are
                   corruptible
                   ;
                   and
                   there
                   is
                   a
                   contrariety
                   and
                   opposition
                   between
                   them
                   :
                   how
                   can
                   creatures
                   stand
                   and
                   continue
                   which
                   are
                   divided
                   within
                   themselves
                   ?
                   
                   look
                   upon
                   the
                   things
                   we
                   are
                   most
                   apt
                   to
                   dote
                   upon
                   ;
                   our
                   Cities
                   ,
                   Houses
                   ,
                   are
                   they
                   not
                   made
                   of
                   dissoluble
                   materials
                   ?
                   though
                   some
                   continue
                   for
                   many
                   generations
                   ,
                   yet
                   either
                   water
                   ,
                   fire
                   ,
                   or
                   war
                   ,
                   or
                   if
                   none
                   of
                   these
                   ,
                   their
                   age
                   consumeth
                   them
                   .
                   We
                   see
                   how
                   among
                   men
                   ,
                   some
                   dye
                   of
                   old
                   age
                   ;
                   so
                   age
                   ruineth
                   Cities
                   ,
                   Towns
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   other
                   things
                   :
                   the
                   heavens
                   ,
                   which
                   of
                   all
                   creatures
                   are
                   the
                   most
                   durable
                   ,
                   yet
                   saith
                   the
                   Psalmist
                   ,
                   
                     they
                     shall
                     wax
                     old
                     like
                     a
                     garment
                     ,
                     Psa
                     .
                  
                   102.26
                   .
                   which
                   Text
                   is
                   enough
                   to
                   confute
                   the
                   Philosophical
                   opinion
                   ,
                   that
                   maintaineth
                   the
                   heavens
                   to
                   be
                   made
                   of
                   incorruptible
                   matter
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   Mans
                   rebellion
                   against
                   his
                   Lord
                   and
                   Creator
                   ,
                   hath
                   put
                   the
                   whole
                   creation
                   in
                   subjection
                   to
                   great
                   vanity
                   and
                   corruptibility
                   ,
                   Rom.
                   8.20
                   ,
                   21.
                   
                   
                     The
                     creature
                     was
                     made
                     subject
                     to
                     vanity
                     ,
                     not
                     willingly
                     ,
                     but
                     by
                     reason
                     of
                     him
                     who
                     hath
                     subjected
                     the
                     same
                     in
                     hope
                     .
                     By
                     the
                     creature
                  
                   there
                   ,
                   is
                   meant
                   ,
                   the
                   heavens
                   and
                   the
                   earth
                   ,
                   with
                   all
                   the
                   creatures
                   in
                   them
                   ,
                   Angels
                   excepted
                   ,
                   who
                   are
                   only
                   spectators
                   of
                   this
                   vanity
                   ,
                   not
                   vassals
                   to
                   it
                   ,
                   as
                   all
                   other
                   creatures
                   are
                   .
                   
                     By
                     vanity
                  
                   ]
                   we
                   are
                   to
                   understand
                   a
                   state
                   of
                   imperfection
                   ,
                   opposite
                   to
                   their
                   created
                   condition
                   
                   and
                   perfection
                   ;
                   they
                   have
                   lost
                   much
                   of
                   their
                   Primitive
                   excellency
                   and
                   perfection
                   .
                   And
                   
                     they
                     are
                     made
                     subject
                     to
                     vanity
                     ,
                  
                   which
                   denoteth
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   are
                   unavoidably
                   in
                   a
                   state
                   of
                   vanity
                   ;
                   they
                   cannot
                   help
                   themselves
                   .
                   
                     But
                     yet
                     not
                     willingly
                  
                   .
                   ]
                   Here
                   the
                   Apostle
                   continueth
                   his
                   Prosopopeia
                   ,
                   attributing
                   will
                   to
                   inanimate
                   and
                   sensitive
                   creatures
                   ,
                   which
                   have
                   no
                   will
                   at
                   all
                   :
                   It
                   sheweth
                   ,
                   that
                   this
                   vanity
                   that
                   is
                   upon
                   the
                   creature
                   ,
                   is
                   against
                   the
                   natural
                   inclination
                   of
                   the
                   creature
                   .
                   Creatures
                   by
                   natural
                   instinct
                   do
                   abhor
                   corruption
                   :
                   all
                   creatures
                   are
                   strongly
                   carried
                   with
                   a
                   desire
                   of
                   self-preservation
                   ,
                   to
                   preserve
                   their
                   own
                   perfections
                   .
                   Moreover
                   ,
                   it
                   noteth
                   ,
                   that
                   all
                   the
                   vanity
                   in
                   the
                   creature
                   is
                   not
                   from
                   it self
                   ,
                   but
                   it
                   is
                   meerly
                   adventitious
                   ;
                   mans
                   rebellion
                   ,
                   and
                   Gods
                   curse
                   ,
                   is
                   the
                   cause
                   of
                   all
                   their
                   vanity
                   :
                   As
                   Death
                   passed
                   on
                   all
                   men
                   ,
                   because
                   all
                   had
                   sinned
                   ,
                   so
                   Vanity
                   and
                   Corruption
                   hath
                   passed
                   upon
                   the
                   whole
                   Creation
                   ,
                   because
                   man
                   hath
                   sinned
                   .
                   —
                   
                     But
                     by
                     reason
                     of
                     him
                     who
                     hath
                     subjected
                     the
                     same
                     .
                  
                   ]
                   These
                   words
                   clearly
                   shew
                   ,
                   how
                   and
                   by
                   whom
                   this
                   yoke
                   of
                   vanity
                   came
                   to
                   be
                   laid
                   on
                   the
                   creatures
                   ;
                   not
                   by
                   themselves
                   ,
                   but
                   by
                   him
                   who
                   hath
                   subjected
                   the
                   same
                   ,
                   viz.
                   
                   God
                   ;
                   who
                   being
                   provoked
                   by
                   the
                   sin
                   of
                   Adam
                   ,
                   layes
                   this
                   bondage
                   of
                   vanity
                   on
                   the
                   creature
                   ,
                   as
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   penalty
                   of
                   mans
                   disobedience
                   .
                   Cameron
                   passionately
                   contendeth
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   must
                   be
                   meant
                   of
                   man
                   ,
                   not
                   of
                   God
                   ;
                   because
                   the
                   Apostle
                   doth
                   not
                   mention
                   the
                   Name
                   of
                   God
                   ;
                   but
                   the
                   following
                   words
                   sufficiently
                   confute
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   evince
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   God
                   who
                   subjecteth
                   the
                   creature
                   to
                   vanity
                   ;
                   because
                   though
                   he
                   hath
                   powred
                   forth
                   vanity
                   on
                   them
                   ,
                   yet
                   he
                   hath
                   left
                   in
                   them
                   a
                   hope
                   of
                   restitution
                   .
                   
                   And
                   to
                   reconcile
                   Cameron
                   with
                   other
                   Interpreters
                   ,
                   this
                   distinction
                   may
                   be
                   used
                   :
                   Man
                   is
                   the
                   procuring
                   and
                   deserving
                   cause
                   of
                   the
                   creatures
                   subjection
                   unto
                   vanity
                   ;
                   and
                   God
                   is
                   the
                   efficient
                   or
                   imposing
                   cause
                   of
                   this
                   subjection
                   unto
                   vanity
                   .
                   All
                   creatures
                   in
                   their
                   own
                   being
                   were
                   by
                   nature
                   corruptible
                   ,
                   but
                   our
                   sin
                   makes
                   them
                   two-fold
                   more
                   the
                   Children
                   of
                   vanity
                   and
                   corruptibility
                   :
                   Mans
                   sin
                   and
                   Gods
                   curse
                   on
                   the
                   creature
                   for
                   sin
                   ,
                   hasteneth
                   the
                   creatures
                   to
                   their
                   dissolution
                   .
                   As
                   the
                   house
                   of
                   the
                   Leper
                   was
                   in
                   it self
                   not
                   unclean
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   walls
                   thereof
                   being
                   once
                   infected
                   with
                   Leprosie
                   ,
                   it
                   was
                   the
                   sooner
                   pulled
                   down
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   SECT
                   .
                   II.
                   
                
                 
                   I
                   know
                   it
                   is
                   a
                   Dispute
                   among
                   Divines
                   ,
                   whether
                   there
                   be
                   a
                   decay
                   of
                   Nature
                   in
                   all
                   creatures
                   :
                   Some
                   strongly
                   affirm
                   ,
                   that
                   yet
                   there
                   is
                   no
                   decay
                   ,
                   but
                   they
                   are
                   as
                   vigorous
                   now
                   as
                   they
                   were
                   in
                   their
                   first
                   Creation
                   .
                   Others
                   (
                   and
                   I
                   think
                   more
                   truly
                   )
                   affirm
                   ,
                   a
                   decay
                   in
                   Nature
                   ,
                   both
                   in
                   the
                   Heavens
                   and
                   the
                   earth
                   ;
                   the
                   Sun
                   and
                   the
                   Heavens
                   have
                   not
                   those
                   vigorous
                   influences
                   as
                   formerly
                   .
                   What
                   meaneth
                   the
                   curse
                   upon
                   the
                   earth
                   ;
                   (
                   thorns
                   and
                   bryars
                   shall
                   it
                   bring
                   forth
                   )
                   but
                   a
                   decay
                   of
                   its
                   Nature
                   ?
                   What
                   is
                   meant
                   by
                   vanity
                   and
                   corruption
                   under
                   which
                   it
                   groaneth
                   ,
                   but
                   their
                   natural
                   decay
                   ?
                   Why
                   are
                   not
                   the
                   lives
                   of
                   men
                   of
                   that
                   duration
                   ▪
                   as
                   formerly
                   ?
                   One
                   reason
                   given
                   is
                   ,
                   because
                   the
                   fruits
                   of
                   the
                   earth
                   are
                   not
                   so
                   nourishable
                   and
                   healthful
                   as
                   before
                   the
                   flood
                   ?
                   A
                   general
                   Deluge
                   brought
                   saltness
                   and
                   barrenness
                   upon
                   the
                   earth
                   :
                   so
                   that
                   now
                   there
                   is
                   a
                   gradual
                   privation
                   of
                   the
                   creatures
                   of
                   their
                   original
                   beauty
                   ,
                   goodness
                   ,
                   pleasantness
                   ,
                   sweetness
                   ,
                   which
                   they
                   received
                   from
                   God
                   in
                   their
                   Creation
                   ,
                   by
                   which
                   privation
                   they
                   are
                   rendered
                   unable
                   to
                   
                   perfect
                   the
                   particular
                   uses
                   for
                   which
                   they
                   were
                   created
                   .
                   The
                   Sun
                   ,
                   Moon
                   and
                   Stars
                   ,
                   though
                   still
                   they
                   remain
                   excellent
                   creatures
                   ,
                   yet
                   it
                   is
                   supposed
                   by
                   sundry
                   Divines
                   ,
                   they
                   have
                   lost
                   much
                   of
                   their
                   Primitive
                   splendour
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   they
                   shine
                   not
                   so
                   bright
                   as
                   at
                   their
                   first
                   Creation
                   :
                   The
                   Moon
                   hath
                   her
                   spots
                   ;
                   it
                   is
                   disputable
                   ,
                   whether
                   she
                   had
                   them
                   from
                   the
                   beginning
                   :
                   Some
                   Stars
                   (
                   though
                   great
                   bodies
                   )
                   yet
                   are
                   scarce
                   perceptible
                   by
                   the
                   eye
                   :
                   The
                   ayr
                   ,
                   the
                   waters
                   ,
                   have
                   lost
                   much
                   of
                   their
                   sweetness
                   ,
                   pleasantness
                   and
                   clarity
                   ;
                   the
                   earth
                   hath
                   lost
                   much
                   of
                   her
                   beauty
                   ;
                   the
                   herbs
                   ,
                   plants
                   ,
                   fruits
                   ,
                   trees
                   ,
                   have
                   lost
                   much
                   of
                   their
                   virtue
                   ;
                   all
                   the
                   living
                   creatures
                   have
                   lost
                   much
                   of
                   their
                   created
                   goodness
                   .
                   All
                   men
                   see
                   with
                   what
                   art
                   ,
                   toyl
                   and
                   labour
                   ,
                   the
                   husbandman
                   provokes
                   the
                   earth
                   to
                   its
                   present
                   fruitfulness
                   ,
                   seeing
                   the
                   whole
                   earth
                   was
                   naturally
                   propense
                   to
                   bring
                   forth
                   fruits
                   of
                   all
                   kinds
                   in
                   great
                   abundance
                   ▪
                   but
                   for
                   our
                   sakes
                   it
                   is
                   subject
                   to
                   much
                   barrenness
                   ;
                   all
                   the
                   Heaths
                   and
                   wilder
                   wasts
                   in
                   the
                   world
                   ,
                   are
                   marks
                   of
                   this
                   curse
                   of
                   vanity
                   on
                   the
                   earth
                   :
                   had
                   not
                   the
                   soul
                   of
                   man
                   become
                   a
                   Wilderness
                   in
                   respect
                   of
                   grace
                   and
                   holiness
                   ,
                   there
                   had
                   been
                   no
                   
                   Wilderness
                   in
                   the
                   earth
                   in
                   respect
                   of
                   barrenness
                   .
                   All
                   mans
                   labour
                   and
                   sweat
                   to
                   make
                   the
                   earth
                   bring
                   forth
                   ,
                   is
                   a
                   part
                   of
                   mans
                   punishment
                   also
                   :
                   Had
                   not
                   man
                   sinned
                   (
                   though
                   Adam
                   in
                   Innocence
                   should
                   have
                   laboured
                   )
                   yet
                   it
                   should
                   have
                   been
                   without
                   sorrow
                   ,
                   sweat
                   ,
                   and
                   wearisomness
                   :
                   Men
                   may
                   thank
                   their
                   own
                   sin
                   for
                   every
                   drop
                   of
                   sweat
                   that
                   trickleth
                   down
                   their
                   face
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   every
                   miscarrying
                   of
                   the
                   earth
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   SECT
                   .
                   III.
                   
                
                 
                   Moreover
                   ,
                   it
                   consisteth
                   in
                   a
                   positive
                   malignity
                   ,
                   which
                   through
                   sin
                   and
                   the
                   curse
                   of
                   God
                   is
                   now
                   cast
                   upon
                   the
                   whole
                   Creation
                   ;
                   the
                   Sun
                   it self
                   worketh
                   deliquia
                   ,
                   eclipses
                   ,
                   it
                   suffereth
                   ,
                   it
                   worketh
                   a
                   contrary
                   evil
                   to
                   the
                   good
                   for
                   which
                   it
                   was
                   created
                   :
                   the
                   heat
                   thereof
                   scorcheth
                   the
                   earth
                   ,
                   and
                   maketh
                   it
                   to
                   become
                   iron
                   under
                   our
                   feet
                   ,
                   whose
                   light
                   and
                   heat
                   was
                   created
                   to
                   comfort
                   and
                   cherish
                   the
                   earth
                   ,
                   it
                   now
                   scorcheth
                   the
                   creatures
                   ,
                   yea
                   man
                   himself
                   :
                   the
                   Ethiopians
                   are
                   so
                   scorched
                   with
                   it
                   ,
                   that
                   for
                   anger
                   they
                   shoot
                   arrows
                   against
                   the
                   Sun.
                   —
                   The
                   Moon
                   ,
                   besides
                   her
                   Eclipses
                   and
                   Changes
                   ,
                   doth
                   also
                   emit
                   sad
                   influences
                   
                   on
                   the
                   creatures
                   below
                   ,
                   witness
                   the
                   Lunatick
                   ,
                   the
                   Paralitick
                   ;
                   the
                   Moon
                   causeth
                   many
                   humors
                   in
                   the
                   body
                   to
                   stir
                   :
                   You
                   read
                   in
                   the
                   book
                   of
                   Job
                   of
                   the
                   sweet
                   influences
                   of
                   Pleiades
                   ,
                   but
                   these
                   also
                   do
                   sometimes
                   send
                   out
                   their
                   maligne
                   influences
                   :
                   the
                   ayr
                   is
                   oftentimes
                   very
                   contagious
                   and
                   pestilential
                   ,
                   as
                   we
                   have
                   seen
                   by
                   sad
                   experience
                   of
                   late
                   ;
                   and
                   yet
                   is
                   manifest
                   in
                   many
                   Towns
                   and
                   Cities
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   lesser
                   places
                   of
                   this
                   Kingdome
                   at
                   this
                   day
                   :
                   Now
                   the
                   ayr
                   scorcheth
                   ,
                   then
                   it
                   cooleth
                   ;
                   now
                   it
                   is
                   calm
                   ,
                   then
                   boisterous
                   :
                   The
                   earth
                   bringeth
                   forth
                   bryars
                   and
                   thorns
                   ,
                   and
                   unwholesome
                   weeds
                   ,
                   instead
                   of
                   wholesome
                   fruit
                   .
                   In
                   all
                   living
                   creatures
                   ,
                   you
                   shall
                   see
                   how
                   sin
                   hath
                   put
                   into
                   them
                   an
                   hatred
                   ,
                   and
                   antipathy
                   ,
                   and
                   opposition
                   ,
                   the
                   one
                   seeking
                   to
                   destroy
                   each
                   other
                   ▪
                   the
                   curse
                   of
                   vanity
                   hath
                   put
                   the
                   whole
                   Creation
                   out
                   of
                   order
                   :
                   Hence
                   are
                   all
                   those
                   mutations
                   ,
                   alterations
                   ,
                   corruptions
                   ,
                   and
                   destructions
                   among
                   the
                   creatures
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   the
                   creatures
                   .
                
                 
                   Quest
                   .
                   Here
                   it
                   may
                   be
                   demanded
                   ,
                   
                     Why
                     doth
                     God
                     inflict
                     this
                     punishment
                     of
                     vanity
                     and
                     corruption
                     on
                     the
                     creature
                     for
                     mans
                     sin
                     ,
                     without
                     any
                     fault
                     in
                     the
                     creature
                     ?
                  
                
                 
                 
                   Resp
                   .
                   1.
                   
                   It
                   is
                   no
                   injury
                   to
                   the
                   creature
                   at
                   all
                   .
                   Chrysostome
                   saith
                   well
                   ,
                   
                   
                     Ratio
                     aequi
                     &
                     iniqui
                     non
                     ad
                     creaturas
                     inanimatas
                     transferenda
                     est
                     .
                  
                   The
                   consideration
                   of
                   right
                   and
                   wrong
                   ,
                   justice
                   and
                   injustice
                   ,
                   is
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   transferred
                   to
                   the
                   creatures
                   void
                   of
                   life
                   ,
                   but
                   only
                   to
                   the
                   rational
                   ,
                   who
                   were
                   subjects
                   capable
                   of
                   both
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   Because
                   the
                   creatures
                   were
                   made
                   for
                   man
                   ;
                   therefore
                   if
                   man
                   rebelled
                   against
                   his
                   Soveraign
                   Lord
                   ,
                   they
                   shall
                   suffer
                   for
                   man
                   also
                   .
                   Chrysostome
                   saith
                   ,
                   
                     Si
                     propter
                     me
                     factae
                     sint
                     ,
                     nihil
                     admittitur
                     injustitiae
                     ,
                     si
                     propter
                     me
                     patiantur
                     :
                  
                   If
                   they
                   were
                   made
                   for
                   my
                   use
                   and
                   service
                   ,
                   there
                   is
                   no
                   injustice
                   if
                   they
                   suffer
                   for
                   me
                   to
                   my
                   shame
                   and
                   vexation
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   reason
                   is
                   ,
                   because
                   seeing
                   they
                   were
                   made
                   for
                   the
                   use
                   and
                   service
                   of
                   man
                   ,
                   therefore
                   the
                   change
                   to
                   the
                   worse
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   now
                   come
                   upon
                   them
                   ,
                   is
                   not
                   their
                   punishment
                   ,
                   but
                   a
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   punishment
                   of
                   man.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 V.
                 
              
               
                 R.
                 3.
                 
                 A
                 Third
                 reason
                 why
                 we
                 have
                 no
                 abiding
                 City
                 here
                 ,
                 nor
                 
                 any
                 thing
                 of
                 long
                 continuance
                 ,
                 is
                 taken
                 partly
                 from
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 God
                 to
                 his
                 people
                 ,
                 and
                 partly
                 from
                 his
                 wrath
                 to
                 the
                 wicked
                 .
                 The
                 wicked
                 shall
                 not
                 have
                 a
                 continuance
                 here
                 ,
                 and
                 nothing
                 durable
                 ,
                 because
                 God
                 will
                 put
                 an
                 end
                 to
                 sin
                 and
                 sinners
                 ,
                 and
                 clear
                 the
                 world
                 of
                 sin
                 and
                 sinners
                 ,
                 wherefore
                 he
                 will
                 dissolve
                 all
                 these
                 things
                 .
                 As
                 long
                 as
                 wicked
                 men
                 live
                 they
                 will
                 continue
                 in
                 sin
                 ;
                 should
                 a
                 wicked
                 man
                 live
                 a
                 thousand
                 years
                 ,
                 so
                 long
                 would
                 he
                 live
                 in
                 sin
                 ;
                 a
                 drunkard
                 would
                 continue
                 in
                 his
                 drunkenness
                 ,
                 a
                 swearer
                 in
                 his
                 swearing
                 ,
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 there
                 is
                 any
                 continuance
                 of
                 his
                 City
                 .
                 Oh
                 to
                 what
                 an
                 height
                 of
                 wickedness
                 would
                 men
                 arrive
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 and
                 their
                 Cities
                 were
                 of
                 long
                 continuance
                 on
                 the
                 earth
                 ;
                 they
                 forget
                 God
                 already
                 ,
                 and
                 should
                 God
                 lengthen
                 out
                 their
                 time
                 to
                 continue
                 for
                 ever
                 ,
                 or
                 for
                 some
                 thousands
                 of
                 years
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 be
                 ready
                 to
                 think
                 themselves
                 were
                 Gods
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 dying
                 men
                 :
                 therefore
                 the
                 Lord
                 doth
                 not
                 suffer
                 sinners
                 nor
                 their
                 Cities
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 long
                 continuance
                 ;
                 and
                 many
                 times
                 he
                 cuts
                 off
                 notorious
                 sinners
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 their
                 daies
                 :
                 
                   Bloody
                   and
                   deceitful
                   men
                   shall
                   not
                   live
                   out
                   half
                   their
                   daies
                
                 ;
                 God
                 ruineth
                 their
                 Cities
                 and
                 habitations
                 ,
                 
                 they
                 moulder
                 away
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 not
                 of
                 long
                 continuance
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 likewise
                 in
                 love
                 to
                 the
                 godly
                 ,
                 that
                 neither
                 they
                 nor
                 their
                 Cities
                 shall
                 be
                 of
                 long
                 continuance
                 here
                 ,
                 because
                 God
                 will
                 quickly
                 put
                 an
                 end
                 to
                 their
                 sufferings
                 ,
                 their
                 reproaches
                 ,
                 their
                 persecutions
                 ,
                 their
                 calamities
                 ,
                 and
                 deliver
                 them
                 from
                 the
                 body
                 of
                 death
                 which
                 makes
                 them
                 miserable
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 ere
                 long
                 take
                 them
                 up
                 to
                 their
                 desired
                 and
                 expected
                 happiness
                 ,
                 laid
                 up
                 in
                 heaven
                 for
                 them
                 .
                 In
                 a
                 word
                 ;
                 God
                 will
                 have
                 no
                 long
                 lasting
                 worldly
                 City
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 worldly
                 thing
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 miseries
                 of
                 his
                 children
                 may
                 be
                 short
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 happiness
                 may
                 be
                 of
                 eternal
                 duration
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 joy
                 and
                 prosperity
                 of
                 the
                 wicked
                 may
                 be
                 short
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 sorrow
                 and
                 torment
                 may
                 be
                 eternal
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 VI.
                 
              
               
                 
                   SECT
                   .
                   I.
                   
                
                 
                   IF
                   here
                   we
                   have
                   no
                   continuing
                   City
                   ;
                   
                     
                       Vse
                    
                     1
                  
                   then
                   be
                   exhorted
                   in
                   the
                   first
                   place
                   ,
                   not
                   to
                   fix
                   the
                   eyes
                   of
                   your
                   souls
                   upon
                   these
                   transitory
                   things
                   .
                   
                     Wilt
                     thou
                     set
                     thine
                     
                     eyes
                     upon
                     that
                     which
                     is
                     not
                     ?
                     Prov.
                  
                   23.5
                   .
                   
                     for
                     riches
                     make
                     themselves
                     wings
                     ,
                     and
                     flee
                     away
                     toward
                     heaven
                     .
                  
                   All
                   flesh
                   is
                   grass
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   the
                   glory
                   of
                   man
                   is
                   but
                   as
                   the
                   flower
                   of
                   the
                   field
                   ;
                   the
                   grass
                   withereth
                   ,
                   the
                   flower
                   fadeth
                   .
                   1
                   Pet.
                   1.24
                   .
                   All
                   flesh
                   is
                   as
                   grass
                   ;
                   it
                   is
                   but
                   as
                   the
                   Earths
                   Summers
                   garment
                   ,
                   put
                   off
                   before
                   winter
                   cometh
                   ;
                   and
                   all
                   the
                   glory
                   of
                   man
                   (
                   or
                   whatsoever
                   man
                   is
                   apt
                   most
                   to
                   glory
                   in
                   )
                   is
                   but
                   as
                   the
                   flower
                   of
                   the
                   field
                   ,
                   a
                   fading
                   ornament
                   ,
                   that
                   within
                   a
                   day
                   or
                   two
                   withereth
                   and
                   cometh
                   to
                   nothing
                   :
                   
                     We
                     look
                     not
                     at
                     the
                     things
                     which
                     are
                     seen
                     ,
                     but
                     at
                     the
                     things
                     which
                     are
                     not
                     seen
                     ,
                     for
                     the
                     things
                     which
                     are
                     seen
                     are
                     temporal
                     ,
                     but
                     the
                     things
                     which
                     are
                     not
                     seen
                     are
                     eternal
                     ,
                  
                   saith
                   S.
                   Paul
                   ,
                   2
                   
                     Cor
                     ▪
                  
                   4.18
                   .
                   We
                   are
                   not
                   restrained
                   from
                   the
                   seeing
                   of
                   these
                   things
                   ;
                   for
                   the
                   senses
                   were
                   made
                   for
                   use
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   use
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   applied
                   to
                   their
                   several
                   objects
                   ;
                   the
                   words
                   there
                   used
                   by
                   the
                   Apostle
                   are
                   [
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                   ]
                   We
                   look
                   not
                   at
                   the
                   things
                   that
                   are
                   seen
                   as
                   at
                   a
                   mark
                   :
                   the
                   word
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   signifieth
                   a
                   mark
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   word
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                   to
                   look
                   at
                   things
                   as
                   at
                   a
                   mark
                   .
                   Now
                   when
                   a
                   man
                   aimeth
                   at
                   a
                   mark
                   ,
                   he
                   seeth
                   many
                   things
                   between
                   his
                   eye
                   and
                   the
                   mark
                   ,
                   but
                   he
                   slightly
                   
                   looks
                   upon
                   them
                   ,
                   but
                   he
                   looketh
                   fully
                   upon
                   the
                   mark
                   ;
                   his
                   eye
                   staieth
                   at
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   fixed
                   upon
                   the
                   mark
                   :
                   now
                   the
                   mark
                   that
                   the
                   Apostle
                   professed
                   hee
                   looked
                   at
                   ,
                   was
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                   ,
                   Phil
                   3.14
                   .
                   
                     I
                     forget
                     that
                     which
                     is
                     behinde
                     ,
                     I
                     press
                     toward
                     the
                     mark
                     for
                     the
                     price
                     of
                     the
                     high
                     calling
                     of
                     God
                     in
                     Christ
                     Jesus
                     .
                  
                   I
                   conceive
                   he
                   alludeth
                   to
                   those
                   games
                   and
                   acts
                   of
                   hostility
                   used
                   among
                   the
                   Greeks
                   ,
                   where
                   there
                   was
                   first
                   ,
                   a
                   mark
                   ,
                   secondly
                   ,
                   a
                   price
                   ;
                   a
                   mark
                   which
                   they
                   look'd
                   at
                   ,
                   a
                   price
                   which
                   they
                   aimed
                   at
                   ,
                   in
                   their
                   exercises
                   of
                   shooting
                   ,
                   wrestling
                   ,
                   running
                   on
                   foot
                   ,
                   or
                   on
                   horse-back
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                   So
                   the
                   Apostle
                   ,
                   he
                   had
                   his
                   mark
                   that
                   he
                   aimed
                   at
                   ,
                   that
                   was
                   the
                   Lord
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                   ,
                   that
                   hee
                   might
                   know
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   be
                   found
                   in
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   be
                   made
                   conformable
                   to
                   him
                   :
                   and
                   the
                   price
                   that
                   he
                   ran
                   for
                   ,
                   was
                   the
                   high
                   calling
                   of
                   God
                   in
                   Christ
                   Jesus
                   ,
                   the
                   Crown
                   of
                   eternal
                   life
                   and
                   glory
                   ,
                   that
                   high
                   price
                   to
                   which
                   Christians
                   are
                   called
                   of
                   God
                   in
                   Christ
                   Jesus
                   .
                   Now
                   on
                   the
                   contrary
                   ,
                   the
                   Apostle
                   sheweth
                   ,
                   that
                   these
                   visible
                   and
                   temporal
                   things
                   were
                   not
                   the
                   mark
                   that
                   he
                   aimed
                   at
                   ,
                   that
                   was
                   but
                   a
                   poor
                   low
                   thing
                   ,
                   in
                   comparison
                   of
                   eternal
                   glory
                   .
                   Do
                   not
                   therefore
                   make
                   these
                   
                   transitory
                   things
                   ,
                   your
                   mark
                   and
                   scope
                   ,
                   make
                   them
                   not
                   the
                   scope
                   of
                   your
                   intentions
                   ;
                   you
                   cannot
                   level
                   at
                   them
                   ;
                   they
                   are
                   transient
                   ,
                   and
                   will
                   soon
                   have
                   an
                   end
                   .
                   I
                   know
                   no
                   such
                   beauty
                   in
                   the
                   face
                   of
                   this
                   fading
                   world
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   to
                   draw
                   the
                   eyes
                   of
                   our
                   souls
                   to
                   fix
                   upon
                   it
                   ;
                   the
                   house
                   of
                   this
                   world
                   is
                   a
                   smoaky
                   house
                   ,
                   and
                   it
                   bloweth
                   upon
                   our
                   eyes
                   ;
                   Oh
                   then
                   let
                   us
                   pluck
                   up
                   the
                   stakes
                   of
                   our
                   tent
                   ,
                   and
                   take
                   our
                   tent
                   upon
                   our
                   back
                   ,
                   and
                   repair
                   to
                   our
                   best
                   home
                   ,
                   
                     for
                     here
                     we
                     have
                     no
                     continuing
                     City
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   SECT
                   .
                   II.
                   
                
                 
                   
                   Take
                   heed
                   you
                   do
                   not
                   entertain
                   too
                   high
                   thoughts
                   of
                   these
                   perishing
                   things
                   ,
                   let
                   us
                   learn
                   to
                   esteem
                   them
                   as
                   wise
                   Solomon
                   did
                   ,
                   
                     Vanity
                     of
                     vanities
                     ,
                     Eccles
                  
                   .
                   1.2
                   .
                   as
                   he
                   found
                   them
                   by
                   experience
                   ,
                   which
                   cost
                   him
                   dear
                   .
                   I
                   conceive
                   that
                   the
                   Lord
                   by
                   his
                   wise
                   counsel
                   ,
                   left
                   him
                   to
                   plunge
                   himself
                   into
                   sensual
                   delights
                   ,
                   having
                   such
                   a
                   large
                   understanding
                   ,
                   to
                   contrive
                   what
                   was
                   in
                   the
                   creature
                   to
                   the
                   uttermost
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   might
                   teach
                   the
                   Church
                   the
                   nature
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   of
                   the
                   world
                   from
                   his
                   own
                   experience
                   .
                   Now
                   ,
                   saith
                   he
                   ,
                   Eccles
                   .
                   2.12
                   .
                   
                   
                     what
                     can
                     a
                     man
                     do
                     that
                     cometh
                     after
                     the
                     King
                     ?
                  
                   Is
                   it
                   not
                   a
                   madness
                   for
                   any
                   man
                   to
                   think
                   to
                   finde
                   more
                   satisfaction
                   in
                   them
                   than
                   King
                   Solomon
                   did
                   ?
                   If
                   any
                   man
                   hath
                   higher
                   thoughts
                   of
                   these
                   things
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   because
                   he
                   seeth
                   more
                   into
                   them
                   than
                   Solomon
                   did
                   ,
                   but
                   because
                   he
                   dotes
                   so
                   much
                   upon
                   them
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   to
                   be
                   besotted
                   with
                   them
                   .
                   
                     Judge
                     not
                     according
                     to
                     appearance
                  
                   ,
                   saith
                   our
                   Saviour
                   ,
                   Joh.
                   7.24
                   .
                   He
                   that
                   will
                   judge
                   of
                   these
                   fading
                   things
                   by
                   their
                   outsides
                   ,
                   may
                   well
                   expect
                   to
                   be
                   deceived
                   ;
                   but
                   the
                   immortal
                   soul
                   of
                   man
                   being
                   of
                   an
                   intellectual
                   nature
                   ,
                   and
                   having
                   an
                   understanding
                   faculty
                   ,
                   being
                   far
                   above
                   sense
                   ,
                   should
                   look
                   more
                   inwardly
                   into
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   see
                   what
                   they
                   are
                   all
                   in
                   comparison
                   to
                   the
                   true
                   happiness
                   of
                   the
                   soul
                   of
                   man
                   ;
                   they
                   bring
                   not
                   the
                   soul
                   one
                   step
                   the
                   neerer
                   to
                   true
                   happiness
                   :
                   Now
                   it
                   is
                   as
                   impossible
                   for
                   the
                   outward
                   man
                   to
                   be
                   happy
                   ,
                   while
                   the
                   inner
                   man
                   is
                   miserable
                   ,
                   as
                   for
                   the
                   outer
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   body
                   to
                   be
                   in
                   health
                   ,
                   while
                   the
                   heart
                   is
                   sick
                   unto
                   death
                   .
                   Let
                   us
                   therefore
                   value
                   these
                   transitory
                   things
                   at
                   a
                   low
                   rate
                   ,
                   esteeming
                   them
                   as
                   
                     vain
                     things
                     that
                     cannot
                     profit
                  
                   ,
                   1
                   Sam.
                   12.21
                   .
                   as
                   
                     nothing
                     ,
                     less
                     than
                     nothing
                     ,
                     and
                     vanity
                     it
                     
                     self
                     ,
                     Isai
                     .
                  
                   40.17
                   .
                   Oh
                   let
                   us
                   compare
                   our
                   inch
                   of
                   time
                   with
                   vast
                   Eternity
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   esteem
                   that
                   we
                   have
                   of
                   this
                   now
                   flourishing
                   and
                   green
                   world
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   esteem
                   we
                   shall
                   have
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   when
                   worms
                   and
                   corruption
                   shall
                   make
                   their
                   houses
                   in
                   our
                   eye-holes
                   ,
                   and
                   our
                   flesh
                   and
                   body
                   shall
                   be
                   consumed
                   (
                   then
                   our
                   light
                   of
                   this
                   worlds
                   vanity
                   shall
                   be
                   more
                   clear
                   than
                   now
                   it
                   is
                   )
                   then
                   shall
                   we
                   see
                   ,
                   that
                   though
                   the
                   world
                   makes
                   men
                   believe
                   ,
                   that
                   whatsoever
                   things
                   it
                   offereth
                   them
                   it
                   is
                   of
                   good
                   substance
                   ,
                   and
                   may
                   well
                   suffice
                   to
                   satisfie
                   our
                   hungry
                   appetites
                   yet
                   when
                   tryal
                   is
                   made
                   ,
                   there
                   is
                   nothing
                   to
                   be
                   found
                   but
                   winde
                   and
                   vanity
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   they
                   that
                   feed
                   upon
                   these
                   Husks
                   ,
                   feed
                   upon
                   nothing
                   but
                   the
                   winde
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   Prophet
                   speaks
                   of
                   
                     Ephraim
                     ,
                     Hos
                  
                   .
                   13.1
                   .
                   wouldest
                   thou
                   not
                   take
                   him
                   for
                   a
                   fool
                   ,
                   that
                   when
                   he
                   is
                   hungry
                   ,
                   would
                   open
                   his
                   mouth
                   ,
                   and
                   gape
                   ,
                   and
                   take
                   in
                   the
                   ayr
                   to
                   satisfie
                   his
                   hunger
                   withall
                   ?
                   Thy
                   folly
                   ,
                   O
                   man
                   is
                   nothing
                   less
                   ,
                   if
                   thou
                   thinkest
                   to
                   satisfie
                   the
                   appetite
                   of
                   thy
                   soul
                   with
                   the
                   wind
                   of
                   things
                   visible
                   and
                   temporal
                   ,
                   neglecting
                   things
                   eternal
                   .
                   Such
                   a
                   fool
                   was
                   that
                   rich
                   man
                   ,
                   Luk.
                   12.16
                   ,
                   17.
                   (
                   for
                   so
                   the
                   Holy
                   Ghost
                   calls
                   him
                   )
                   wherein
                   did
                   
                   he
                   play
                   the
                   fool
                   ,
                   but
                   in
                   suffering
                   his
                   thoughts
                   wholly
                   to
                   run
                   after
                   outward
                   perishing
                   things
                   ?
                   Therefore
                   he
                   thus
                   complaineth
                   ;
                   
                     I
                     want
                     room
                     to
                     lay
                     up
                     my
                     fruits
                  
                   ;
                   but
                   never
                   thinketh
                   what
                   room
                   there
                   is
                   for
                   him
                   in
                   heaven
                   ;
                   be
                   cries
                   out
                   :
                   
                     What
                     shall
                     become
                     of
                     my
                     goods
                     ?
                  
                   but
                   never
                   thinketh
                   ,
                   oh
                   what
                   shall
                   become
                   of
                   my
                   poor
                   soul
                   ?
                   Then
                   he
                   cometh
                   to
                   this
                   resolution
                   ;
                   
                     I
                     will
                     build
                     my
                     Barns
                     to
                     lay
                     up
                     my
                     fruits
                     in
                     .
                  
                   ]
                   But
                   no
                   such
                   thought
                   as
                   this
                   ,
                   I
                   will
                   lay
                   up
                   for
                   my self
                   treasure
                   in
                   heaven
                   ,
                   and
                   labour
                   to
                   have
                   a
                   Mansion
                   in
                   heaven
                   for
                   my
                   immortal
                   soul
                   :
                   
                     Thou
                     hast
                     goods
                     laid
                     up
                     for
                     many
                     years
                     in
                     store
                     .
                  
                   ]
                   but
                   no
                   such
                   thought
                   as
                   this
                   ;
                   Thou
                   knowest
                   not
                   whether
                   thou
                   shalt
                   enjoy
                   them
                   one
                   day
                   more
                   ;
                   for
                   thy
                   soul
                   may
                   be
                   taken
                   away
                   before
                   one
                   night
                   be
                   at
                   an
                   end
                   :
                   
                     Soul
                     ,
                     take
                     thine
                     ease
                     ,
                     eat
                     ,
                     drink
                     ,
                     and
                     be
                     merry
                  
                   ;
                   but
                   no
                   such
                   thought
                   as
                   this
                   :
                   Soul
                   ,
                   what
                   ease
                   shall
                   I
                   find
                   in
                   eternal
                   torments
                   ?
                   What
                   if
                   my
                   present
                   mirth
                   and
                   jollity
                   should
                   deprive
                   me
                   of
                   that
                   fulness
                   of
                   joy
                   that
                   is
                   in
                   the
                   presence
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   those
                   pleasures
                   that
                   are
                   for
                   evermore
                   ,
                   and
                   end
                   in
                   howling
                   ,
                   and
                   weeping
                   ,
                   and
                   gnashing
                   of
                   teeth
                   ?
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   SECT
                   .
                   III.
                   
                
                 
                   
                   Set
                   not
                   your
                   hearts
                   upon
                   these
                   unstable
                   things
                   :
                   
                     O
                     yee
                     sons
                     of
                     men
                     ,
                     how
                     long
                     will
                     ye
                     love
                     vanity
                     ?
                     Psal
                     .
                  
                   4.2
                   .
                   All
                   the
                   goods
                   of
                   mortals
                   are
                   mortal
                   ;
                   whatsoever
                   it
                   is
                   that
                   you
                   entitle
                   your selves
                   Lords
                   of
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   with
                   you
                   but
                   for
                   a
                   time
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   yours
                   to
                   continue
                   with
                   you
                   ;
                   there
                   is
                   nothing
                   firm
                   ,
                   eternal
                   ,
                   and
                   incorruptible
                   ,
                   that
                   weak
                   and
                   corruptible
                   men
                   do
                   possess
                   ;
                   it
                   will
                   as
                   necessarily
                   perish
                   ,
                   as
                   we
                   must
                   necessarily
                   lose
                   it
                   ;
                   and
                   this
                   if
                   we
                   well
                   understand
                   ,
                   is
                   a
                   great
                   solace
                   ,
                   to
                   lose
                   that
                   indifferently
                   ,
                   which
                   must
                   perish
                   necessarily
                   ;
                   the
                   only
                   help
                   therefore
                   that
                   wee
                   shall
                   finde
                   against
                   these
                   losses
                   ,
                   is
                   not
                   to
                   love
                   them
                   too
                   dearly
                   ,
                   because
                   in
                   a
                   short
                   time
                   they
                   must
                   bee
                   lost
                   :
                   Lift
                   up
                   your
                   soul
                   above
                   humane
                   felicities
                   ,
                   cast
                   it
                   not
                   away
                   for
                   those
                   things
                   that
                   are
                   below
                   ,
                   and
                   without
                   it self
                   .
                   The
                   soul
                   of
                   man
                   cometh
                   of
                   a
                   more
                   Noble
                   and
                   Divine
                   Stock
                   ,
                   than
                   to
                   be
                   enamoured
                   with
                   fading
                   and
                   perishing
                   things
                   :
                   O
                   what
                   vanity
                   is
                   it
                   so
                   much
                   to
                   dote
                   upon
                   these
                   shadows
                   ?
                   how
                   fondly
                   do
                   we
                   love
                   them
                   
                   while
                   we
                   have
                   them
                   ?
                   and
                   how
                   passionately
                   do
                   we
                   lament
                   their
                   loss
                   ?
                
                 
                   
                     We
                     part
                     with
                     many
                     things
                     in
                     grief
                     ;
                  
                   
                     Because
                     we
                     loved
                     them
                     in
                     chief
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   O
                   the
                   unhappiness
                   of
                   mankind
                   ,
                   saith
                   S.
                   
                     Augustine
                     ;
                     The
                     world
                     is
                     bitter
                     ,
                  
                   
                   
                     and
                     yet
                     we
                     love
                     it
                  
                   :
                   if
                   it
                   were
                   sweet
                   indeed
                   ,
                   how
                   should
                   we
                   then
                   dote
                   upon
                   it
                   ?
                   it
                   is
                   very
                   troublesome
                   ,
                   yet
                   we
                   love
                   it
                   ;
                   how
                   should
                   we
                   affect
                   it
                   ,
                   if
                   it
                   were
                   altogether
                   quiet
                   and
                   peaceable
                   ?
                   how
                   eagerly
                   then
                   should
                   we
                   gather
                   the
                   flowers
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   since
                   we
                   so
                   greedily
                   catch
                   up
                   the
                   thorns
                   ?
                   Now
                   if
                   ,
                   as
                   Chrysostome
                   speaks
                   ,
                   
                   notwithstanding
                   all
                   the
                   evils
                   which
                   compass
                   us
                   about
                   in
                   this
                   world
                   ,
                   we
                   desire
                   to
                   live
                   long
                   in
                   it
                   ,
                   when
                   ,
                   oh
                   when
                   (
                   were
                   it
                   free
                   from
                   all
                   disturbances
                   )
                   should
                   we
                   seek
                   for
                   any
                   thing
                   else
                   ?
                   we
                   are
                   so
                   bewitched
                   with
                   these
                   vanities
                   ,
                   that
                   we
                   prefer
                   our
                   Pilgrimage
                   before
                   our
                   Country
                   ;
                   and
                   hence
                   it
                   is
                   ,
                   that
                   God
                   either
                   imbitters
                   our
                   Cups
                   ,
                   and
                   mingleth
                   our
                   pleasures
                   with
                   vexations
                   ,
                   lest
                   we
                   should
                   mistake
                   Wormwood
                   and
                   Vinegar
                   for
                   true
                   Nectar
                   ;
                   or
                   else
                   he
                   takes
                   away
                   these
                   outward
                   comforts
                   from
                   us
                   ,
                   that
                   we
                   may
                   see
                   our
                   folly
                   in
                   
                   placing
                   so
                   much
                   of
                   our
                   affections
                   upon
                   things
                   that
                   were
                   of
                   no
                   continuance
                   :
                   Ah!
                   how
                   much
                   do
                   we
                   smell
                   of
                   the
                   smoak
                   of
                   this
                   lower
                   house
                   of
                   the
                   earth
                   ,
                   because
                   our
                   heart
                   and
                   thoughts
                   are
                   here
                   ?
                   and
                   how
                   unwilling
                   are
                   we
                   to
                   go
                   out
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   albeit
                   we
                   are
                   in
                   danger
                   of
                   being
                   suffocated
                   with
                   the
                   smoak
                   of
                   it
                   ?
                   It
                   is
                   a
                   great
                   folly
                   so
                   eagerly
                   to
                   love
                   fading
                   and
                   unstable
                   things
                   :
                   Gregory
                   speaks
                   well
                   to
                   this
                   purpose
                   ;
                   
                   
                     We
                     never
                     forego
                     any
                     thing
                     willingly
                     ,
                     but
                     what
                     we
                     possess
                     inaffectionately
                  
                   ;
                   and
                   speaking
                   of
                   Job
                   ,
                   he
                   saith
                   ,
                   
                     He
                     parted
                     with
                     all
                     with
                     a
                     willing
                     mind
                     ,
                     which
                     he
                     possessed
                     without
                     inordinate
                     delight
                     .
                  
                   You
                   now
                   see
                   the
                   best
                   of
                   this
                   world
                   to
                   be
                   but
                   a
                   Moth-eaten
                   thred-bare
                   Coat
                   ;
                   resolve
                   now
                   to
                   lay
                   it
                   aside
                   ,
                   being
                   old
                   and
                   full
                   of
                   holes
                   ,
                   and
                   look
                   after
                   that
                   house
                   above
                   ,
                   not
                   made
                   with
                   hands
                   ,
                   eternal
                   in
                   the
                   heavens
                   :
                   Set
                   not
                   your
                   heart
                   upon
                   the
                   world
                   ,
                   since
                   God
                   hath
                   not
                   made
                   it
                   your
                   portion
                   ,
                   and
                   your
                   inheritance
                   .
                   What
                   misery
                   of
                   miseries
                   is
                   it
                   for
                   the
                   immortal
                   soul
                   of
                   man
                   to
                   be
                   enslaved
                   to
                   the
                   world
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   but
                   an
                   heap
                   of
                   fuel
                   kept
                   in
                   store
                   ,
                   reserved
                   unto
                   fire
                   against
                   the
                   day
                   of
                   judgement
                   ,
                   and
                   perdition
                   of
                   ungodly
                   men
                   ,
                   
                   especially
                   now
                   
                   in
                   this
                   age
                   of
                   the
                   world
                   when
                   it
                   is
                   ready
                   for
                   the
                   fire
                   ?
                   but
                   in
                   that
                   day
                   ,
                   when
                   the
                   perdition
                   of
                   the
                   ungodly
                   shall
                   be
                   ,
                   then
                   shall
                   the
                   world
                   be
                   destroyed
                   ,
                   the
                   world
                   and
                   all
                   its
                   fond
                   lovers
                   shall
                   perish
                   together
                   in
                   one
                   day
                   :
                   How
                   shall
                   this
                   make
                   for
                   the
                   glory
                   of
                   Gods
                   Justice
                   ,
                   who
                   shall
                   bring
                   destruction
                   upon
                   them
                   that
                   love
                   the
                   world
                   above
                   himself
                   ,
                   on
                   that
                   day
                   wherein
                   the
                   world
                   it self
                   shall
                   be
                   destroyed
                   ?
                   Let
                   us
                   therefore
                   endeavour
                   daily
                   to
                   curb
                   and
                   restrain
                   this
                   exorbitancy
                   of
                   affection
                   ;
                   as
                   King
                   Tarquinius
                   walking
                   in
                   his
                   garden
                   ,
                   whipped
                   off
                   the
                   tops
                   and
                   heads
                   of
                   the
                   tallest
                   flowers
                   with
                   his
                   staff
                   ;
                   so
                   must
                   we
                   cut
                   off
                   these
                   rising
                   affections
                   ,
                   as
                   soon
                   as
                   they
                   begin
                   to
                   peep
                   forth
                   ,
                   and
                   put
                   up
                   head
                   in
                   our
                   hearts
                   ;
                   this
                   world
                   which
                   God
                   will
                   not
                   have
                   to
                   be
                   yours
                   ,
                   O
                   Christians
                   ,
                   is
                   but
                   the
                   dross
                   and
                   scum
                   of
                   Gods
                   Creation
                   ,
                   the
                   portion
                   of
                   the
                   Lords
                   poor
                   hired
                   servants
                   ,
                   the
                   moveables
                   ,
                   not
                   the
                   heritage
                   of
                   the
                   Sons
                   of
                   Zion
                   :
                   It
                   is
                   but
                   an
                   Offal
                   or
                   hard
                   bone
                   ,
                   cast
                   to
                   the
                   dogs
                   that
                   are
                   thrust
                   out
                   from
                   the
                   new
                   Jerusalem
                   ,
                   upon
                   which
                   they
                   rather
                   break
                   their
                   teeth
                   ,
                   than
                   satisfie
                   their
                   appetite
                   :
                   Keep
                   your
                   love
                   and
                   your
                   hope
                   in
                   heaven
                   ;
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   good
                   
                   your
                   Love
                   and
                   your
                   Lord
                   should
                   be
                   in
                   two
                   sundry
                   Countryes
                   ,
                   as
                   one
                   excellently
                   speaketh
                   ;
                   he
                   is
                   
                     semper
                     idem
                  
                   ,
                   alwayes
                   the
                   same
                   ,
                   yesterday
                   ,
                   to
                   day
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   ever
                   :
                   Keep
                   at
                   a
                   distance
                   from
                   the
                   walls
                   of
                   this
                   Pest-house
                   ,
                   even
                   the
                   pollutions
                   of
                   this
                   defiling
                   and
                   fading
                   world
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   SECT
                   .
                   IV.
                   
                
                 
                   
                   Do
                   not
                   muse
                   too
                   much
                   upon
                   these
                   transitory
                   things
                   ;
                   do
                   not
                   let
                   your
                   thoughts
                   dwell
                   too
                   much
                   upon
                   them
                   ;
                   do
                   not
                   mind
                   the
                   things
                   that
                   are
                   beneath
                   ;
                   do
                   not
                   think
                   often
                   ,
                   nor
                   think
                   seriously
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   to
                   say
                   ,
                   
                     It
                     is
                     good
                     for
                     us
                     to
                     be
                     here
                     ,
                  
                   let
                   us
                   here
                   build
                   Tabernacles
                   ;
                   as
                   they
                   are
                   transitory
                   in
                   their
                   own
                   nature
                   ,
                   so
                   they
                   must
                   be
                   lookt
                   upon
                   
                     in
                     transitu
                  
                   :
                   As
                   a
                   Traveller
                   in
                   a
                   Journey
                   ,
                   may
                   see
                   many
                   fine
                   Towns
                   ,
                   and
                   stately
                   Edifices
                   with
                   his
                   eye
                   ,
                   but
                   he
                   mindeth
                   his
                   way
                   ,
                   he
                   will
                   not
                   stay
                   his
                   horse
                   to
                   take
                   a
                   view
                   of
                   them
                   :
                   So
                   he
                   that
                   hath
                   heaven
                   in
                   his
                   thoughts
                   ,
                   and
                   will
                   seek
                   after
                   a
                   City
                   that
                   is
                   to
                   come
                   ,
                   must
                   not
                   suffer
                   these
                   fading
                   things
                   to
                   stay
                   him
                   in
                   his
                   course
                   heaven-ward
                   :
                   It
                   is
                   the
                   vanity
                   of
                   our
                   spirits
                   that
                   enclineth
                   
                   us
                   to
                   muse
                   upon
                   these
                   transitory
                   things
                   ;
                   and
                   on
                   the
                   other
                   side
                   ,
                   the
                   more
                   we
                   dwell
                   upon
                   them
                   in
                   our
                   thoughts
                   ,
                   the
                   more
                   light
                   and
                   vain
                   our
                   spirits
                   are
                   ;
                   the
                   more
                   you
                   muse
                   upon
                   them
                   ,
                   the
                   more
                   you
                   will
                   be
                   ensnared
                   by
                   them
                   .
                   What
                   is
                   a
                   soul
                   the
                   poorer
                   to
                   want
                   the
                   lusts
                   and
                   perishing
                   vanities
                   of
                   this
                   present
                   evil
                   world
                   ?
                   Certainly
                   we
                   have
                   no
                   cause
                   to
                   weep
                   at
                   the
                   want
                   of
                   such
                   toyes
                   as
                   these
                   ;
                   we
                   have
                   nothing
                   to
                   do
                   in
                   this
                   prison
                   except
                   to
                   take
                   meat
                   ,
                   drink
                   and
                   house-room
                   in
                   it
                   for
                   a
                   time
                   only
                   :
                   this
                   world
                   is
                   not
                   yours
                   ;
                   let
                   not
                   your
                   heaven
                   be
                   made
                   of
                   such
                   poor
                   mettal
                   as
                   mire
                   and
                   clay
                   .
                   Oh
                   where
                   are
                   those
                   heavenly-minded
                   souls
                   ,
                   that
                   have
                   nothing
                   but
                   their
                   bodies
                   of
                   earth
                   walking
                   up
                   &
                   down
                   upon
                   the
                   Superficies
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   whose
                   souls
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   powers
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   are
                   up
                   in
                   heaven
                   ?
                   Oh
                   mens
                   souls
                   have
                   no
                   wings
                   ,
                   and
                   therefore
                   they
                   keep
                   their
                   Nest
                   ,
                   and
                   fly
                   not
                   to
                   that
                   upper
                   Region
                   .
                   Could
                   we
                   be
                   deaf
                   and
                   dead
                   to
                   this
                   worlds
                   charms
                   ,
                   we
                   might
                   deride
                   at
                   the
                   folly
                   of
                   those
                   who
                   are
                   wooing
                   this
                   world
                   for
                   their
                   match
                   ,
                   and
                   scorn
                   to
                   Court
                   such
                   a
                   withered
                   Princess
                   ,
                   or
                   buy
                   this
                   worlds
                   kindness
                   with
                   a
                   bow
                   of
                   our
                   knees
                   :
                   Alas
                   !
                   it
                   is
                   little
                   the
                   world
                   can
                   
                   take
                   from
                   us
                   ,
                   and
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   much
                   that
                   it
                   can
                   give
                   us
                   ;
                   but
                   the
                   worst
                   of
                   Christ
                   is
                   better
                   than
                   the
                   worlds
                   best
                   things
                   ;
                   his
                   Chaff
                   is
                   better
                   than
                   the
                   worlds
                   Corn.
                   Oh
                   let
                   your
                   thoughts
                   dwell
                   much
                   upon
                   that
                   blessedness
                   that
                   abideth
                   you
                   in
                   the
                   other
                   world
                   ,
                   and
                   upon
                   that
                   continuing
                   City
                   that
                   is
                   to
                   come
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   SECT
                   .
                   V.
                   
                
                 
                   
                   Labour
                   not
                   much
                   for
                   these
                   transitory
                   things
                   :
                   
                     Labour
                     not
                     for
                     the
                     meat
                     that
                     perisheth
                     ,
                     Joh.
                  
                   6.27
                   .
                   Our
                   Saviour
                   therein
                   teacheth
                   us
                   ,
                   to
                   look
                   upon
                   all
                   things
                   here
                   below
                   whatsoever
                   ,
                   but
                   as
                   meat
                   that
                   goes
                   into
                   the
                   belly
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   cast
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   draught
                   to
                   the
                   dunghill
                   ,
                   and
                   exhorts
                   us
                   to
                   labour
                   after
                   that
                   meat
                   that
                   shall
                   endure
                   to
                   eternal
                   life
                   :
                   Do
                   not
                   then
                   toil
                   and
                   moil
                   for
                   such
                   uncertainties
                   ;
                   all
                   earthly
                   things
                   are
                   very
                   mutable
                   ,
                   they
                   are
                   like
                   a
                   Land-flood
                   which
                   faileth
                   in
                   a
                   time
                   of
                   drought
                   ,
                   when
                   we
                   have
                   most
                   need
                   of
                   water
                   :
                   S.
                   Peter
                   tells
                   us
                   ,
                   
                   
                     The
                     end
                     of
                     all
                     things
                     is
                     at
                     hand
                     .
                  
                   It
                   is
                   true
                   in
                   a
                   two-fold
                   sense
                   .
                
                 
                   1.
                   
                   In
                   a
                   relative
                   sense
                   ,
                   in
                   relation
                   to
                   every
                   particular
                   ,
                   person
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   interest
                   
                   in
                   them
                   ;
                   in
                   relation
                   to
                   thee
                   and
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   every
                   one
                   of
                   us
                   ;
                   when
                   our
                   end
                   cometh
                   ,
                   then
                   the
                   end
                   of
                   all
                   things
                   is
                   come
                   unto
                   us
                   :
                   when
                   thy
                   life
                   endeth
                   ,
                   then
                   the
                   world
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   the
                   things
                   of
                   the
                   world
                   do
                   end
                   to
                   thee
                   ;
                   it
                   is
                   as
                   much
                   to
                   thee
                   as
                   if
                   all
                   the
                   world
                   were
                   at
                   an
                   end
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   It
                   is
                   true
                   in
                   an
                   absolute
                   sense
                   ,
                   2
                   Pet.
                   3.10
                   .
                   
                     The
                     day
                     of
                     the
                     Lord
                     cometh
                     as
                     a
                     thief
                     in
                     the
                     night
                     ,
                     in
                     the
                     which
                     the
                     heavens
                     shall
                     pass
                     away
                     with
                     a
                     great
                     noise
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Elements
                     shall
                     melt
                     with
                     fervent
                     heat
                     ,
                     the
                     earth
                     also
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     works
                     that
                     are
                     therein
                     ,
                     shall
                     be
                     burnt
                     up
                     :
                  
                   So
                   that
                   all
                   these
                   visible
                   things
                   are
                   temporal
                   ,
                   and
                   shall
                   have
                   an
                   end
                   .
                   Now
                   these
                   visible
                   things
                   are
                   of
                   two
                   sorts
                   ;
                   either
                   first
                   ,
                   The
                   substances
                   ,
                   or
                   subjects
                   :
                   Or
                   secondly
                   ,
                   The
                   accidents
                   ;
                   though
                   in
                   a
                   proper
                   sense
                   ,
                   the
                   accidents
                   are
                   visible
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   substances
                   cannot
                   be
                   discerned
                   but
                   by
                   their
                   accidents
                   .
                   You
                   see
                   not
                   the
                   substance
                   of
                   the
                   world
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   colour
                   ,
                   the
                   form
                   and
                   figure
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   the
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   even
                   this
                   also
                   is
                   temporal
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   fashion
                   of
                   it
                   passeth
                   away
                   ,
                   1
                   Cor.
                   7.31
                   .
                   All
                   visible
                   things
                   ,
                   though
                   never
                   so
                   pleasing
                   to
                   us
                   ,
                   as
                   health
                   ,
                   wealth
                   ,
                   honours
                   ,
                   pleasures
                   ,
                   riches
                   ,
                   beauty
                   ,
                   strength
                   ,
                   all
                   the
                   outward
                   
                   and
                   natural
                   perfections
                   that
                   are
                   in
                   any
                   creatures
                   ,
                   are
                   not
                   abiding
                   ,
                   they
                   are
                   temporal
                   only
                   ,
                   though
                   never
                   so
                   pleasant
                   to
                   us
                   .
                   On
                   the
                   other
                   side
                   ,
                   all
                   miseries
                   ,
                   deformities
                   ,
                   pains
                   ,
                   sicknesses
                   ,
                   shall
                   all
                   be
                   abolished
                   ;
                   the
                   substance
                   (
                   that
                   is
                   ,
                   the
                   foundation
                   )
                   being
                   taken
                   away
                   ,
                   the
                   accidents
                   that
                   cleaves
                   to
                   them
                   (
                   whether
                   ornaments
                   or
                   blemishes
                   )
                   must
                   needs
                   vanish
                   with
                   them
                   .
                   When
                   a
                   goodly
                   Palace
                   is
                   on
                   fire
                   ,
                   the
                   beauty
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   the
                   painting
                   ,
                   the
                   engraving
                   ,
                   the
                   carved
                   work
                   ,
                   and
                   also
                   the
                   decayes
                   and
                   ruines
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   will
                   be
                   abolished
                   with
                   it
                   :
                   So
                   the
                   substance
                   of
                   these
                   things
                   being
                   destroyed
                   ,
                   all
                   the
                   materials
                   (
                   whether
                   beautiful
                   or
                   uncomely
                   )
                   shall
                   be
                   destroyed
                   together
                   .
                   As
                   the
                   iron
                   naturally
                   hath
                   its
                   rust
                   to
                   consume
                   it
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   each
                   tree
                   its
                   worm
                   and
                   rottenness
                   ,
                   so
                   all
                   living
                   creatures
                   ,
                   all
                   Cities
                   ,
                   Kingdomes
                   ,
                   have
                   their
                   internal
                   causes
                   of
                   decay
                   :
                   Consider
                   things
                   above
                   or
                   below
                   ,
                   all
                   Trades
                   or
                   Liberal
                   Sciences
                   ,
                   they
                   all
                   ever
                   had
                   ,
                   and
                   ever
                   shall
                   have
                   their
                   perishings
                   ;
                   and
                   as
                   the
                   rivers
                   by
                   a
                   continual
                   course
                   do
                   empty
                   themselves
                   into
                   the
                   Ocean
                   ,
                   so
                   all
                   worldly
                   things
                   do
                   slide
                   into
                   the
                   Channel
                   of
                   destruction
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   their
                   mark
                   they
                   aim
                   at
                   :
                   therefore
                   
                   labour
                   not
                   after
                   these
                   perishing
                   things
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   SECT
                   .
                   VI.
                   
                
                 
                   Do
                   not
                   expect
                   much
                   from
                   these
                   unstable
                   
                   things
                   ;
                   do
                   not
                   build
                   your
                   hopes
                   upon
                   them
                   ;
                   such
                   hopes
                   are
                   but
                   Cobweb
                   hopes
                   ,
                   as
                   Bildad
                   speaks
                   ,
                   Job
                   8.13
                   ,
                   14
                   ,
                   15.
                   
                   Such
                   a
                   man
                   may
                   lean
                   upon
                   his
                   house
                   ,
                   but
                   both
                   he
                   and
                   his
                   house
                   will
                   fall
                   together
                   ;
                   he
                   may
                   hold
                   it
                   fast
                   ,
                   but
                   his
                   hope
                   will
                   deceive
                   him
                   :
                   Every
                   thing
                   under
                   the
                   Cope
                   of
                   Heaven
                   is
                   but
                   ill
                   ground
                   ,
                   and
                   an
                   ill
                   foundation
                   ,
                   every
                   thing
                   except
                   God
                   wanteth
                   a
                   bottom
                   ;
                   and
                   cannot
                   stand
                   alone
                   of
                   it self
                   ,
                   and
                   therefore
                   can
                   give
                   no
                   support
                   to
                   any
                   one
                   that
                   shall
                   rest
                   or
                   lean
                   upon
                   it
                   .
                   Oh
                   how
                   many
                   are
                   there
                   in
                   the
                   world
                   whose
                   hearts
                   would
                   die
                   within
                   them
                   ,
                   were
                   these
                   temporal
                   things
                   taken
                   from
                   them
                   ?
                   take
                   away
                   these
                   temporal
                   things
                   from
                   those
                   that
                   have
                   made
                   them
                   their
                   confidence
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   have
                   nothing
                   else
                   to
                   rest
                   upon
                   .
                   All
                   these
                   visible
                   things
                   have
                   miscarrying
                   wombs
                   and
                   dry
                   breasts
                   ,
                   that
                   will
                   deceive
                   those
                   that
                   look
                   for
                   much
                   from
                   them
                   :
                   the
                   world
                   still
                   makes
                   many
                   fair
                   promises
                   of
                   much
                   
                   good
                   to
                   us
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   long
                   continuance
                   with
                   us
                   ,
                   but
                   in
                   performances
                   proveth
                   contrary
                   ;
                   it
                   promiseth
                   joy
                   ,
                   but
                   cometh
                   accompanied
                   with
                   sorrow
                   ,
                   and
                   when
                   we
                   have
                   most
                   need
                   of
                   its
                   help
                   ,
                   it
                   will
                   be
                   farthest
                   from
                   us
                   :
                   Grapes
                   never
                   grew
                   out
                   of
                   these
                   thorns
                   ,
                   nor
                   figs
                   out
                   of
                   these
                   thistles
                   :
                   It
                   is
                   not
                   good
                   to
                   trust
                   to
                   lying
                   vanities
                   ,
                   which
                   ever
                   deceive
                   those
                   that
                   trust
                   unto
                   them
                   ;
                   and
                   God
                   often
                   strips
                   us
                   of
                   these
                   uncertain
                   things
                   ,
                   these
                   fading
                   helps
                   ,
                   and
                   weak-hearted
                   runawayes
                   ,
                   that
                   we
                   might
                   place
                   all
                   our
                   hope
                   and
                   trust
                   in
                   him
                   ,
                   who
                   never
                   leaveth
                   nor
                   forsaketh
                   them
                   that
                   trust
                   in
                   him
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 VII
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 Come
                 now
                 to
                 handle
                 the
                 second
                 Proposition
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 this
                 .
              
               
                 Prop.
                 2.
                 
                 That
                 Heaven
                 is
                 a
                 continuing
                 City
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 prosecution
                 of
                 this
                 point
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 shew
                 you
                 first
                 how
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 City
                 ,
                 then
                 how
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 continuing
                 City
                 :
                 That
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 City
                 ,
                 will
                 appear
                 by
                 these
                 demonstrations
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 In
                 a
                 City
                 there
                 be
                 divers
                 streets
                 ,
                 divers
                 houses
                 in
                 those
                 streets
                 ,
                 wherein
                 
                 some
                 are
                 bigger
                 ,
                 some
                 are
                 lesser
                 ;
                 a
                 City
                 is
                 large
                 and
                 spacious
                 ;
                 so
                 our
                 Saviour
                 saith
                 ,
                 
                   In
                   my
                   Fathers
                   house
                
                 (
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 King
                 )
                 
                   are
                   many
                   Mansions
                   ,
                   Joh.
                
                 14.2
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 most
                 magnificent
                 City
                 ,
                 no
                 greatness
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 can
                 be
                 compared
                 with
                 the
                 greatness
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 Royal
                 Palace
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 God
                 ,
                 who
                 inhabiteth
                 Eternity
                 ,
                 whom
                 the
                 Heaven
                 and
                 the
                 Heaven
                 of
                 Heavens
                 are
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 contain
                 ,
                 there
                 he
                 vouchsafeth
                 to
                 dwell
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 a
                 most
                 glorious
                 manner
                 to
                 communicate
                 himself
                 to
                 his
                 Angels
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Saints
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Heaven
                 is
                 populous
                 as
                 a
                 City
                 :
                 If
                 you
                 desire
                 to
                 know
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 of
                 this
                 City
                 ,
                 S.
                 John
                 will
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 Revel
                 .
                 7.9
                 .
                 that
                 he
                 saw
                 in
                 Spirit
                 such
                 a
                 great
                 company
                 of
                 blessed
                 Saints
                 (
                 that
                 no
                 man
                 was
                 able
                 to
                 reckon
                 them
                 )
                 gathered
                 together
                 of
                 all
                 kinds
                 of
                 Nations
                 ,
                 people
                 and
                 tongues
                 ,
                 which
                 stood
                 before
                 the
                 Throne
                 of
                 Almighty
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Lamb
                 ,
                 apparrelled
                 in
                 white
                 garments
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 Triumphant
                 Palms
                 in
                 their
                 hands
                 ,
                 singing
                 praise
                 unto
                 Almighty
                 God.
                 Hereunto
                 doth
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 Prophet
                 Daniel
                 agree
                 ,
                 Dan.
                 7.10
                 .
                 
                   Thousand
                   thousands
                   ministred
                   unto
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   ten
                   thousand-times
                   
                   ten
                   thousand
                   ,
                   stood
                   before
                   him
                   .
                
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 It
                 is
                 full
                 of
                 glorious
                 riches
                 as
                 a
                 City
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 said
                 of
                 Tyre
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Merchants
                 thereof
                 were
                 Princes
                 ;
                 so
                 all
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 of
                 this
                 City
                 are
                 Noble
                 Personages
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 one
                 among
                 them
                 of
                 base
                 Lineage
                 or
                 extraction
                 ,
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 they
                 be
                 all
                 the
                 Sons
                 and
                 Daughters
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 God
                 Almighty
                 ,
                 and
                 instated
                 into
                 a
                 rich
                 and
                 glorious
                 Inheritance
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 City
                 compact
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 unity
                 within
                 it self
                 :
                 We
                 must
                 not
                 think
                 that
                 the
                 greatness
                 of
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 these
                 Citizens
                 causeth
                 any
                 disorder
                 among
                 them
                 ;
                 for
                 there
                 the
                 multitude
                 is
                 no
                 cause
                 of
                 confusion
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 greater
                 order
                 ;
                 there
                 must
                 needs
                 be
                 good
                 agreement
                 ,
                 there
                 being
                 none
                 but
                 God
                 and
                 good
                 company
                 there
                 ;
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 matter
                 of
                 discontent
                 or
                 discord
                 among
                 the
                 Citizens
                 ;
                 for
                 these
                 commonly
                 arise
                 about
                 partition
                 and
                 division
                 either
                 of
                 honors
                 or
                 offices
                 ;
                 
                   here
                   is
                   ambition
                
                 :
                 or
                 else
                 of
                 goods
                 or
                 possessions
                 ;
                 
                   here
                   is
                   covetousness
                
                 :
                 Now
                 neither
                 of
                 these
                 shall
                 ever
                 come
                 there
                 ;
                 for
                 heavens
                 happy
                 excess
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 diminished
                 ,
                 nor
                 any
                 whit
                 impaired
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 multitude
                 of
                 sharers
                 in
                 it
                 ;
                 for
                 as
                 S.
                 August
                 .
                 
                 tells
                 us
                 ,
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 heaven
                 shall
                 be
                 ,
                 
                   Tanta
                   singulis
                   ,
                   quanta
                   omnibus
                
                 ,
                 such
                 to
                 every
                 one
                 in
                 particular
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 shall
                 be
                 to
                 all
                 in
                 common
                 ;
                 and
                 although
                 there
                 shall
                 be
                 
                   dispar
                   gloria
                   singulorum
                
                 ,
                 yet
                 there
                 shall
                 be
                 
                   communis
                   laetitia
                   omnium
                
                 ;
                 they
                 all
                 live
                 so
                 lovingly
                 together
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 all
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 one
                 heart
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 soul
                 .
                 All
                 the
                 Citizens
                 of
                 heaven
                 live
                 so
                 harmoniously
                 and
                 peaceably
                 together
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 very
                 City
                 it self
                 is
                 called
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 the
                 Vision
                 of
                 Peace
                 .
                 Although
                 all
                 the
                 Saints
                 shall
                 be
                 like
                 Christ
                 in
                 glory
                 ,
                 yet
                 one
                 Saint
                 will
                 exceed
                 another
                 in
                 glory
                 .
                 God
                 will
                 cloathe
                 all
                 his
                 children
                 alike
                 ,
                 yet
                 their
                 garments
                 shall
                 be
                 made
                 proportionable
                 to
                 their
                 stature
                 ;
                 all
                 the
                 Saints
                 shall
                 be
                 Vessels
                 of
                 Mercy
                 ,
                 yet
                 one
                 Saint
                 shall
                 be
                 a
                 larger
                 and
                 a
                 more
                 capacious
                 Vessel
                 than
                 another
                 .
                 Christ
                 in
                 his
                 answer
                 to
                 that
                 curious
                 request
                 of
                 Zebedees
                 wife
                 ,
                 Mat.
                 20.23
                 .
                 Granting
                 that
                 some
                 shall
                 sit
                 at
                 his
                 right
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 at
                 his
                 left
                 in
                 his
                 Kingdome
                 ,
                 implieth
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 shall
                 be
                 degrees
                 of
                 glory
                 ,
                 to
                 some
                 more
                 ,
                 to
                 others
                 less
                 ;
                 they
                 all
                 shall
                 have
                 the
                 same
                 glory
                 and
                 happiness
                 ,
                 
                   Ratione
                   objecti
                   faelicitat
                   is
                   &
                   gloria
                   non
                   ratione
                   participationis
                   :
                
                 In
                 
                 regard
                 of
                 the
                 object
                 of
                 happiness
                 (
                 God
                 in
                 Christ
                 is
                 the
                 object
                 of
                 happiness
                 )
                 they
                 shall
                 all
                 enjoy
                 God
                 ;
                 but
                 in
                 regard
                 of
                 the
                 participation
                 of
                 the
                 object
                 ,
                 one
                 may
                 and
                 shall
                 see
                 him
                 more
                 clearly
                 than
                 another
                 .
                 
                   In
                   my
                   Fathers
                   house
                   are
                   many
                   Mansions
                   ,
                
                 saith
                 our
                 Saviour
                 .
                 
                   Patris
                   Domus
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Fathers
                 House
                 is
                 put
                 for
                 one
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 object
                 of
                 glory
                 :
                 
                   Pluralitas
                   Mansionum
                
                 ;
                 there
                 be
                 many
                 Mansions
                 ,
                 that
                 sheweth
                 there
                 are
                 divers
                 degrees
                 of
                 glory
                 ,
                 saith
                 Aquinas
                 .
                 
                 This
                 is
                 his
                 comparison
                 ;
                 there
                 is
                 but
                 one
                 Center
                 unto
                 which
                 all
                 things
                 tend
                 ,
                 but
                 some
                 bodies
                 are
                 neerer
                 than
                 other
                 bodies
                 ;
                 so
                 God
                 in
                 Christ
                 is
                 the
                 Center
                 of
                 all
                 our
                 happiness
                 (
                 Seneca
                 calleth
                 God
                 ,
                 
                 
                   Animae
                   Centrum
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Center
                 of
                 the
                 Soul.
                 )
                 But
                 one
                 Saint
                 tendeth
                 more
                 neer
                 to
                 God
                 than
                 another
                 ;
                 one
                 shall
                 partake
                 more
                 of
                 glory
                 than
                 another
                 ,
                 
                 yet
                 notwithstanding
                 they
                 shall
                 be
                 all
                 full
                 of
                 glory
                 and
                 happiness
                 ,
                 as
                 Christ
                 is
                 ;
                 Christ
                 will
                 give
                 to
                 every
                 Saint
                 his
                 measure
                 of
                 glory
                 .
                 Danaeus
                 saith
                 well
                 ;
                 the
                 Saints
                 in
                 heaven
                 shall
                 want
                 envy
                 ;
                 one
                 Saint
                 shall
                 not
                 envy
                 another
                 Saints
                 greater
                 measure
                 of
                 glory
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 shall
                 be
                 all
                 full
                 of
                 glory
                 ;
                 and
                 there
                 shall
                 be
                 no
                 want
                 of
                 whatsoever
                 
                 pertaineth
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 creature
                 happy
                 :
                 Every
                 Saint
                 shall
                 have
                 and
                 enjoy
                 such
                 fulness
                 of
                 happiness
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   nec
                   plus
                   quaeret
                   quam
                   habebit
                   ,
                   nec
                   minus
                   habere
                   se
                   dolebit
                   ,
                   quam
                   habet
                
                 :
                 He
                 that
                 hath
                 the
                 least
                 measure
                 of
                 glory
                 shall
                 seek
                 for
                 no
                 more
                 ,
                 nor
                 grieve
                 that
                 he
                 hath
                 so
                 little
                 .
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 The
                 end
                 of
                 building
                 Cities
                 was
                 ,
                 that
                 people
                 might
                 be
                 free
                 from
                 the
                 fear
                 of
                 their
                 Enemies
                 abroad
                 ,
                 and
                 live
                 quietly
                 among
                 themselves
                 at
                 home
                 :
                 Now
                 this
                 heavenly
                 City
                 is
                 too
                 high
                 for
                 any
                 Adversary
                 to
                 approach
                 to
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 free
                 from
                 being
                 assaulted
                 with
                 any
                 Forreign
                 Enemy
                 :
                 There
                 is
                 no
                 Enemy
                 can
                 shoot
                 an
                 arrow
                 into
                 this
                 City
                 ,
                 nor
                 scale
                 the
                 walls
                 ,
                 nor
                 incamp
                 against
                 it
                 ,
                 nor
                 make
                 any
                 battery
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 nor
                 set
                 it
                 on
                 fire
                 ,
                 nor
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 draw
                 a
                 line
                 about
                 it
                 ;
                 great
                 is
                 their
                 peace
                 ,
                 and
                 nothing
                 shall
                 offend
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 6.
                 
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 City
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 its
                 Government
                 :
                 A
                 City
                 is
                 a
                 Corporation
                 of
                 men
                 enjoying
                 the
                 same
                 priviledges
                 ,
                 living
                 under
                 the
                 same
                 Government
                 .
                 Heaven
                 is
                 a
                 City
                 ,
                 saith
                 St.
                 August
                 .
                 whereof
                 the
                 holy
                 Angels
                 and
                 Saints
                 are
                 the
                 Citizens
                 ,
                 the
                 Eternal
                 Father
                 the
                 Temple
                 ,
                 the
                 Son
                 the
                 Brightness
                 ,
                 the
                 
                 Holy
                 Ghost
                 the
                 Love
                 :
                 How
                 can
                 it
                 be
                 ill
                 in
                 that
                 City
                 where
                 God
                 himself
                 is
                 the
                 Governour
                 ,
                 his
                 will
                 and
                 pleasure
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 none
                 but
                 the
                 good
                 Angels
                 and
                 Saints
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 thereof
                 ?
                 In
                 this
                 City
                 God
                 manifesteth
                 himself
                 gloriously
                 ,
                 and
                 ruleth
                 immediately
                 ,
                 not
                 by
                 outward
                 compulsion
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 taking
                 full
                 possession
                 of
                 the
                 soul
                 and
                 body
                 of
                 every
                 Saint
                 and
                 Citizen
                 ;
                 they
                 esteeming
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 their
                 glory
                 and
                 happiness
                 to
                 be
                 subject
                 to
                 him
                 fully
                 ,
                 he
                 ruling
                 in
                 love
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 obeying
                 in
                 love
                 ;
                 he
                 governing
                 them
                 as
                 a
                 Father
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 yeelding
                 filial
                 subjection
                 to
                 him
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 VIII
                 .
              
               
                 NOw
                 this
                 City
                 hath
                 a
                 high
                 priviledge
                 above
                 all
                 other
                 Cities
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 continuing
                 City
                 .
                 The
                 Apostle
                 gives
                 the
                 reason
                 why
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 continuing
                 City
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 
                   City
                   which
                   hath
                   foundations
                   ,
                   whose
                   builder
                   and
                   maker
                   is
                   God
                   ,
                   Heb.
                
                 11.10
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 It
                 hath
                 foundations
                 in
                 the
                 Plural
                 number
                 ;
                 it
                 hath
                 many
                 foundations
                 ,
                 firm
                 and
                 immoveable
                 ,
                 foundations
                 that
                 cannot
                 be
                 shaken
                 .
              
               
               
                 1.
                 
                 It
                 is
                 built
                 upon
                 the
                 foundation
                 of
                 Gods
                 eternal
                 good
                 will
                 and
                 pleasure
                 to
                 his
                 people
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 It
                 is
                 builded
                 upon
                 the
                 foundation
                 of
                 Gods
                 Election
                 to
                 eternal
                 glory
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 It
                 is
                 built
                 upon
                 the
                 foundation
                 of
                 Christs
                 Eternal
                 Merits
                 and
                 Purchase
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 It
                 is
                 built
                 upon
                 the
                 foundation
                 of
                 Gods
                 everlasting
                 Covenant
                 of
                 Grace
                 .
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 It
                 is
                 built
                 upon
                 the
                 foundation
                 of
                 Gods
                 great
                 and
                 faithful
                 promises
                 :
                 Oh
                 what
                 a
                 continuing
                 City
                 is
                 heaven
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 founded
                 upon
                 such
                 strong
                 immoveable
                 rocks
                 and
                 mountains
                 of
                 love
                 .
              
               
                 II.
                 It
                 is
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   Whose
                   builder
                   and
                   maker
                   is
                   God.
                
                 ]
                 All
                 other
                 Cities
                 are
                 builded
                 by
                 mortal
                 ,
                 corruptible
                 ,
                 
                 dying
                 men
                 :
                 but
                 this
                 City
                 is
                 made
                 and
                 builded
                 by
                 the
                 eternal
                 and
                 immortal
                 God
                 ,
                 who
                 will
                 uphold
                 it
                 by
                 the
                 word
                 of
                 his
                 power
                 for
                 ever
                 and
                 ever
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 he
                 will
                 dwell
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 will
                 govern
                 for
                 ever
                 .
                 The
                 Psalmist
                 tells
                 us
                 ,
                 
                   God
                   by
                   his
                   excellent
                   wisdome
                   made
                   the
                   heavens
                   ,
                   Psa
                   .
                
                 136.5
                 .
                 There
                 is
                 no
                 tongue
                 able
                 to
                 express
                 the
                 workmanship
                 of
                 that
                 curious
                 building
                 :
                 for
                 if
                 that
                 work
                 that
                 appeareth
                 outwardly
                 to
                 our
                 mortal
                 eyes
                 be
                 so
                 goodly
                 and
                 glorious
                 ,
                 
                 what
                 is
                 there
                 to
                 be
                 supposed
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 there
                 reserved
                 for
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 immortal
                 eyes
                 ?
                 And
                 if
                 certain
                 works
                 of
                 mortal
                 men
                 are
                 made
                 here
                 so
                 beautiful
                 and
                 sightly
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 do
                 even
                 amaze
                 the
                 Spectators
                 ;
                 what
                 a
                 work
                 then
                 must
                 that
                 be
                 ,
                 that
                 hath
                 been
                 wrought
                 by
                 the
                 immediate
                 hand
                 of
                 God
                 himself
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 Magnificent
                 House
                 ,
                 that
                 Royal
                 Palace
                 ,
                 that
                 City
                 of
                 joy
                 and
                 comfort
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 hath
                 built
                 for
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 his
                 chosen
                 Ones
                 ?
                 This
                 City
                 therefore
                 shall
                 continue
                 for
                 ever
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 that
                 are
                 once
                 in
                 possession
                 thereof
                 ,
                 shall
                 never
                 be
                 cast
                 out
                 of
                 those
                 Mansions
                 ,
                 which
                 God
                 hath
                 appointed
                 them
                 in
                 this
                 heavenly
                 City
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 IX
                 .
                 Use
                 1.
                 
              
               
                 
                   
                     Vse
                  
                   1
                
                 THese
                 things
                 being
                 so
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 not
                 think
                 our selves
                 Cosmopolitae
                 ,
                 Citizens
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Heathen
                 Phylosophers
                 did
                 ,
                 but
                 
                   Our
                   anopolitae
                
                 ,
                 Burgesses
                 of
                 heaven
                 ,
                 as
                 all
                 the
                 faithful
                 have
                 done
                 ,
                 and
                 carry
                 our selves
                 as
                 S.
                 Paul
                 professeth
                 of
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 his
                 fellow-believers
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 
                   Our
                   conversation
                   is
                   in
                   heaven
                
                 .
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 our
                 
                 City-like
                 Conversation
                 .
                 
                 Phil.
                 3.20
                 .
                 We
                 carry
                 our selves
                 as
                 the
                 free
                 Denizons
                 and
                 Inhabitants
                 of
                 Heaven
                 ;
                 so
                 Beza
                 renders
                 it
                 .
                 In
                 a
                 word
                 ;
                 as
                 English
                 Merchants
                 or
                 Citizens
                 of
                 London
                 ,
                 travelling
                 in
                 
                   France
                   ,
                   Spain
                   ,
                   Italy
                   ,
                   Venice
                   ,
                
                 have
                 their
                 hearts
                 and
                 minds
                 at
                 home
                 with
                 their
                 Wives
                 and
                 Children
                 ,
                 where
                 their
                 friends
                 and
                 freedomes
                 be
                 ;
                 so
                 should
                 we
                 from
                 these
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 examples
                 ,
                 learn
                 to
                 have
                 heavenly
                 minds
                 in
                 our
                 earthly
                 Mansions
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 fix
                 our
                 hearts
                 and
                 hopes
                 upon
                 our
                 heavenly
                 City
                 ,
                 even
                 while
                 we
                 be
                 finishing
                 our
                 earthly
                 Pilgrimage
                 :
                 The
                 hopes
                 of
                 this
                 happiness
                 sweetens
                 our
                 present
                 discontents
                 ;
                 and
                 there
                 is
                 not
                 any
                 holy
                 Pilgrim
                 on
                 earth
                 ,
                 who
                 takes
                 not
                 courage
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 thinketh
                 that
                 after
                 his
                 tedious
                 Pilgrimage
                 ,
                 he
                 shall
                 enjoy
                 an
                 endless
                 felicity
                 in
                 that
                 heavenly
                 City
                 .
                 What
                 was
                 a
                 station
                 in
                 the
                 Wilderness
                 among
                 Sands
                 ,
                 and
                 fiery
                 Serpents
                 ,
                 to
                 a
                 settled
                 abode
                 in
                 Canaan
                 ?
                 What
                 is
                 an
                 Inne
                 upon
                 earth
                 ,
                 to
                 a
                 mans
                 own
                 home
                 in
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 King
                 ?
                 How
                 should
                 every
                 one
                 of
                 us
                 hasten
                 to
                 this
                 City
                 ,
                 travelling
                 thither
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 might
                 ,
                 and
                 longing
                 to
                 be
                 there
                 ?
                 Labour
                 with
                 a
                 spiritual
                 eye
                 to
                 take
                 an
                 exact
                 view
                 of
                 
                 this
                 heavenly
                 City
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 beautiful
                 order
                 that
                 is
                 therein
                 ;
                 walk
                 about
                 this
                 Celestial
                 Sion
                 daily
                 in
                 thy
                 Contemplations
                 ,
                 go
                 round
                 about
                 her
                 ,
                 tell
                 the
                 Towers
                 thereof
                 ,
                 walk
                 thorow
                 all
                 the
                 streets
                 and
                 wayes
                 therein
                 ,
                 consider
                 well
                 the
                 beauty
                 and
                 glory
                 of
                 this
                 City
                 ,
                 the
                 nobleness
                 and
                 worthiness
                 of
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 thereof
                 ;
                 salute
                 this
                 sweet
                 and
                 pleasant
                 Country
                 ,
                 the
                 Land
                 of
                 Immortality
                 ,
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 all
                 Lands
                 ,
                 the
                 Haven
                 of
                 Security
                 ,
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Eternity
                 ,
                 the
                 Garden
                 of
                 never-fading
                 Flowers
                 ,
                 the
                 Store-house
                 of
                 all
                 Treasures
                 ,
                 the
                 Crown
                 of
                 the
                 Blessed
                 .
                 Ah
                 dear
                 City
                 !
                 for
                 thee
                 have
                 I
                 sighed
                 ,
                 after
                 thee
                 have
                 I
                 thirsted
                 for
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 ,
                 for
                 thee
                 have
                 I
                 often
                 wept
                 and
                 mourned
                 ,
                 in
                 thee
                 have
                 I
                 a
                 treasure
                 more
                 worth
                 than
                 the
                 whole
                 world
                 ,
                 which
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 is
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 deprive
                 me
                 of
                 .
                 I
                 have
                 long
                 fate
                 weeping
                 by
                 the
                 waters
                 of
                 Babylon
                 ,
                 my
                 Harp
                 hangs
                 upon
                 the
                 Willows
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 now
                 silent
                 ;
                 my
                 mind
                 now
                 is
                 all
                 upon
                 that
                 heavenly
                 City
                 ;
                 Lord
                 I
                 am
                 greatly
                 desirous
                 to
                 be
                 with
                 thee
                 :
                 Thy
                 Court
                 and
                 House
                 ,
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 is
                 safe
                 enough
                 ,
                 and
                 large
                 enough
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 which
                 all
                 griefs
                 and
                 sorrows
                 ,
                 all
                 pains
                 and
                 dolours
                 are
                 
                 banished
                 ,
                 where
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 place
                 for
                 fears
                 and
                 terrours
                 ,
                 for
                 diseases
                 or
                 death
                 ,
                 but
                 all
                 is
                 full
                 of
                 joy
                 and
                 pleasure
                 .
                 Happy
                 are
                 they
                 who
                 have
                 passed
                 their
                 hard
                 and
                 wearisome
                 time
                 of
                 Apprenticeship
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 now
                 Freemen
                 and
                 Citizens
                 in
                 that
                 joyful
                 high
                 and
                 continuing
                 City
                 ,
                 the
                 new
                 Jerusalem
                 !
              
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 X.
                 Use
                 2.
                 
              
               
                 THe
                 second
                 use
                 that
                 I
                 shall
                 make
                 of
                 
                   
                     Use
                  
                   2
                
                 this
                 point
                 ,
                 is
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 Apostle
                 in
                 my
                 Text
                 ;
                 seeing
                 Heaven
                 is
                 a
                 continuing
                 City
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 therefore
                 seek
                 this
                 City
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 come
                 .
                 You
                 see
                 by
                 experience
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 are
                 not
                 to
                 abide
                 for
                 ever
                 in
                 this
                 world
                 ;
                 neither
                 are
                 men
                 ,
                 nor
                 any
                 creature
                 of
                 long
                 continuance
                 ;
                 your
                 health
                 ,
                 your
                 strength
                 ,
                 your
                 life
                 ,
                 your
                 estate
                 ,
                 your
                 houses
                 ,
                 your
                 Lands
                 ,
                 your
                 City
                 ,
                 your
                 Country
                 ,
                 are
                 of
                 no
                 duration
                 ;
                 your
                 pains
                 ,
                 your
                 aches
                 ,
                 your
                 weaknesses
                 ,
                 your
                 sicknesses
                 ,
                 your
                 Funerals
                 frequently
                 before
                 your
                 eyes
                 ,
                 do
                 preach
                 that
                 we
                 are
                 not
                 to
                 continue
                 here
                 .
                 Oh
                 then
                 make
                 it
                 your
                 work
                 ,
                 your
                 care
                 ,
                 your
                 business
                 ,
                 your
                 one
                 thing
                 necessary
                 to
                 seek
                 after
                 the
                 heavenly
                 City
                 :
                 
                 Will
                 ye
                 have
                 everlasting
                 life
                 ?
                 then
                 seek
                 after
                 this
                 City
                 :
                 will
                 ye
                 have
                 happiness
                 that
                 shall
                 continue
                 for
                 ever
                 ?
                 then
                 seek
                 heaven
                 :
                 will
                 ye
                 have
                 pleasures
                 ,
                 riches
                 ,
                 honours
                 ,
                 mansions
                 ,
                 that
                 shall
                 continue
                 for
                 ever
                 ,
                 then
                 seek
                 this
                 continuing
                 City
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 come
                 .
              
               
                 
                   SECT
                   .
                   I.
                   
                
                 
                   Now
                   seek
                   after
                   this
                   heavenly
                   City
                   .
                
                 
                   1.
                   
                   It
                   supposeth
                   a
                   sense
                   and
                   apprehension
                   that
                   we
                   have
                   lost
                   heaven
                   :
                   we
                   were
                   driven
                   out
                   of
                   heaven
                   ,
                   when
                   we
                   were
                   driven
                   out
                   of
                   Paradise
                   ;
                   losing
                   Communion
                   with
                   God
                   we
                   lost
                   heaven
                   :
                   Sin
                   hath
                   made
                   a
                   wide
                   Gulf
                   between
                   every
                   son
                   of
                   Adam
                   and
                   heaven
                   :
                   now
                   till
                   men
                   are
                   under
                   conviction
                   of
                   this
                   loss
                   ,
                   they
                   will
                   never
                   seek
                   after
                   heaven
                   .
                   When
                   the
                   woman
                   in
                   the
                   Parable
                   was
                   convinced
                   of
                   the
                   loss
                   of
                   her
                   groat
                   ,
                   she
                   made
                   earnest
                   and
                   diligent
                   search
                   after
                   it
                   .
                   The
                   Psalmist
                   tells
                   us
                   plainly
                   ,
                   that
                   men
                   seek
                   not
                   God
                   ,
                   because
                   they
                   understand
                   not
                   ,
                   they
                   do
                   not
                   understand
                   they
                   have
                   lost
                   him
                   ,
                   Psal
                   .
                   14.2
                   .
                   Many
                   a
                   poor
                   creature
                   never
                   cometh
                   to
                   the
                   knowledge
                   of
                   their
                   loss
                   of
                   heaven
                   ,
                   till
                   they
                   have
                   lost
                   both
                   heaven
                   and
                   their
                   souls
                   
                   for
                   ever
                   ;
                   and
                   their
                   first
                   entrance
                   into
                   hell
                   ,
                   is
                   the
                   first
                   tidings
                   of
                   their
                   loss
                   of
                   heaven
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   It
                   implieth
                   a
                   trouble
                   of
                   mind
                   for
                   the
                   loss
                   of
                   heaven
                   :
                   it
                   is
                   the
                   fear
                   of
                   hell
                   that
                   puts
                   men
                   upon
                   the
                   diligent
                   seeking
                   after
                   heaven
                   ;
                   if
                   men
                   were
                   not
                   troubled
                   for
                   the
                   loss
                   of
                   any
                   thing
                   ,
                   they
                   would
                   never
                   seek
                   after
                   it
                   :
                   Let
                   it
                   go
                   ,
                   say
                   they
                   ,
                   we
                   care
                   not
                   for
                   it
                   :
                   If
                   a
                   man
                   be
                   not
                   troubled
                   for
                   the
                   loss
                   of
                   a
                   friends
                   favour
                   ,
                   he
                   will
                   never
                   seek
                   to
                   regain
                   it
                   :
                   This
                   is
                   one
                   reason
                   why
                   so
                   few
                   seek
                   heaven
                   ,
                   because
                   few
                   are
                   troubled
                   at
                   the
                   loss
                   of
                   it
                   .
                   Oh
                   where
                   is
                   the
                   man
                   that
                   signeth
                   and
                   crieth
                   out
                   ,
                   woe
                   is
                   me
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   undone
                   ,
                   for
                   I
                   have
                   lost
                   heaven
                   ,
                   and
                   am
                   in
                   danger
                   of
                   hell
                   ▪
                   I
                   can
                   lay
                   no
                   claim
                   to
                   heaven
                   ,
                   but
                   hell
                   layes
                   claim
                   to
                   me
                   ▪
                   Where
                   is
                   the
                   man
                   that
                   is
                   troubled
                   in
                   spirit
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   is
                   without
                   God
                   ,
                   without
                   Christ
                   ,
                   without
                   hope
                   ?
                   therefore
                   it
                   is
                   that
                   this
                   heavenly
                   City
                   is
                   so
                   little
                   sought
                   after
                   :
                   it
                   is
                   only
                   the
                   troubled
                   spirit
                   that
                   is
                   an
                   heaven-seeking
                   soul
                   .
                
                 
                   3.
                   
                   It
                   supposeth
                   a
                   knowledge
                   of
                   the
                   worth
                   and
                   necessity
                   of
                   the
                   thing
                   we
                   seek
                   for
                   :
                   No
                   man
                   will
                   seek
                   for
                   a
                   thing
                   of
                   no
                   value
                   ;
                   let
                   it
                   go
                   ,
                   will
                   men
                   say
                   ,
                   such
                   a
                   thing
                   is
                   not
                   worth
                   a
                   seeking
                   after
                   ,
                   
                   we
                   can
                   do
                   well
                   enough
                   without
                   it
                   ;
                   but
                   when
                   men
                   are
                   once
                   convinced
                   of
                   the
                   worth
                   and
                   necessity
                   of
                   a
                   thing
                   ,
                   which
                   they
                   cannot
                   be
                   without
                   ,
                   they
                   will
                   earnestly
                   seek
                   after
                   it
                   :
                   Now
                   if
                   there
                   be
                   any
                   thing
                   worth
                   seeking
                   for
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   this
                   heavenly
                   City
                   :
                   Who
                   can
                   be
                   without
                   heaven
                   ?
                   Is
                   there
                   any
                   thing
                   more
                   precious
                   than
                   God
                   ?
                   Is
                   there
                   any
                   possibility
                   for
                   our
                   souls
                   to
                   be
                   happy
                   without
                   enjoying
                   God
                   ?
                   Is
                   not
                   eternal
                   life
                   of
                   unspeakable
                   worth
                   ?
                   What
                   more
                   precious
                   in
                   this
                   world
                   than
                   life
                   ?
                   Is
                   not
                   life
                   eternal
                   in
                   heaven
                   most
                   precious
                   ?
                   O
                   who
                   can
                   suffer
                   the
                   pains
                   of
                   eternal
                   death
                   ?
                   That
                   man
                   will
                   never
                   be
                   perswaded
                   to
                   seek
                   heaven
                   ,
                   who
                   never
                   thinks
                   it
                   worth
                   the
                   having
                   and
                   enjoying
                   .
                
                 
                   4.
                   
                   It
                   implies
                   vehement
                   desires
                   of
                   heaven
                   :
                   what
                   a
                   man
                   desireth
                   not
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   seeks
                   not
                   :
                   earnest
                   longings
                   will
                   put
                   us
                   upon
                   seeking
                   for
                   every
                   thing
                   :
                   in
                   other
                   things
                   desires
                   are
                   not
                   seekings
                   ;
                   but
                   in
                   spiritual
                   things
                   ,
                   earnest
                   desires
                   of
                   God
                   and
                   heaven
                   ,
                   are
                   seekings
                   of
                   God
                   and
                   heaven
                   :
                   For
                   ,
                   what
                   are
                   heavenly
                   desires
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   reachings
                   of
                   the
                   soul
                   after
                   heaven
                   ,
                   pursuings
                   after
                   God
                   ?
                   
                     O
                     God
                     ,
                     thou
                     art
                     my
                     God
                     ,
                     early
                     will
                     I
                     seek
                     thee
                     :
                     my
                     soul
                     thirsteth
                     for
                     thee
                     ;
                     
                     my
                     flesh
                     longeth
                     for
                     thee
                     ;
                     my
                     soul
                     followeth
                     hard
                     after
                     thee
                     ,
                     Psa
                     .
                  
                   63.1.8
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   SECT
                   .
                   II.
                   
                
                 
                   In
                   the
                   second
                   place
                   I
                   will
                   shew
                   you
                   ,
                   wherein
                   this
                   seeking
                   doth
                   consist
                   .
                
                 
                   1.
                   
                   It
                   consisteth
                   in
                   an
                   earnest
                   enquiry
                   after
                   the
                   way
                   to
                   heaven
                   .
                   Isai
                   .
                   55.6
                   .
                   
                   
                     Seek
                     ye
                     the
                     Lord
                     while
                     he
                     may
                     be
                     found
                  
                   ;
                   the
                   word
                   in
                   the
                   original
                   signifies
                   ,
                   
                     quaerere
                     interrogatione
                     &
                     verbis
                  
                   ,
                   to
                   seek
                   by
                   words
                   and
                   interrogation
                   ;
                   as
                   a
                   wandring
                   traveller
                   will
                   be
                   enquiring
                   of
                   all
                   he
                   meeteth
                   the
                   way
                   to
                   such
                   a
                   City
                   :
                   So
                   they
                   who
                   seek
                   after
                   this
                   City
                   that
                   is
                   to
                   come
                   ,
                   they
                   will
                   be
                   very
                   enquisitive
                   about
                   the
                   way
                   to
                   heaven
                   ,
                   very
                   desirous
                   to
                   be
                   directed
                   in
                   the
                   right
                   way
                   .
                   How
                   did
                   divers
                   persons
                   come
                   to
                   Christ
                   ,
                   
                     Good
                     Master
                     ,
                     what
                     shall
                     I
                     do
                     to
                     inherit
                     eternal
                     life
                     ?
                     What
                     shall
                     I
                     do
                     to
                     be
                     saved
                     ?
                     O
                     that
                     my
                     feet
                     were
                     directed
                     into
                     the
                     wayes
                     of
                     thy
                     testimonies
                     ,
                  
                   saith
                   David
                   :
                   The
                   greatest
                   fear
                   of
                   holy
                   men
                   ,
                   is
                   ,
                   lest
                   they
                   should
                   be
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   way
                   ;
                   therefore
                   none
                   more
                   scrupulous
                   and
                   less
                   confident
                   than
                   they
                   ;
                   none
                   fuller
                   of
                   holy
                   doubts
                   than
                   they
                   ,
                   and
                   more
                   frequently
                   putting
                   forth
                   holy
                   questions
                   .
                   Usually
                   men
                   are
                   very
                   confident
                   
                   that
                   they
                   are
                   in
                   the
                   right
                   way
                   to
                   heaven
                   ,
                   therefore
                   they
                   never
                   seek
                   out
                   after
                   it
                   :
                   It
                   vexeth
                   them
                   very
                   much
                   ,
                   when
                   they
                   are
                   put
                   to
                   the
                   question
                   ;
                   are
                   ye
                   sure
                   that
                   ye
                   are
                   in
                   the
                   right
                   way
                   to
                   heaven
                   ?
                   I
                   know
                   not
                   any
                   thing
                   in
                   all
                   the
                   world
                   ,
                   wherein
                   the
                   generality
                   of
                   men
                   are
                   more
                   contentedly
                   cheated
                   ,
                   than
                   about
                   their
                   state
                   of
                   Grace
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   title
                   to
                   Heaven
                   ,
                   few
                   there
                   be
                   who
                   have
                   a
                   care
                   to
                   buy
                   gold
                   tryed
                   in
                   the
                   fire
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   It
                   consisteth
                   in
                   a
                   diligent
                   and
                   industrious
                   application
                   of
                   our selves
                   to
                   the
                   use
                   of
                   all
                   appointed
                   means
                   leading
                   and
                   directing
                   us
                   to
                   this
                   heavenly
                   City
                   :
                   He
                   that
                   diligently
                   prayeth
                   ,
                   diligently
                   seeketh
                   heaven
                   :
                   he
                   that
                   diligently
                   heareth
                   the
                   Word
                   ,
                   diligently
                   seeketh
                   heaven
                   ▪
                   Hence
                   in
                   the
                   New
                   Testament
                   the
                   Gospel
                   is
                   often
                   called
                   
                     the
                     Kingdome
                     of
                     Heaven
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   seeking
                   God
                   is
                   frequently
                   put
                   for
                   the
                   worshipping
                   of
                   God
                   :
                   Gods
                   Ordinances
                   are
                   a
                   Jacobs
                   Ladder
                   ,
                   the
                   top
                   whereof
                   reacheth
                   to
                   heaven
                   ,
                   though
                   the
                   foot
                   thereof
                   be
                   on
                   earth
                   ;
                   for
                   by
                   it
                   we
                   scale
                   heaven
                   :
                   The
                   Ministery
                   of
                   the
                   word
                   are
                   a
                   light
                   and
                   a
                   Lanthorn
                   to
                   our
                   steps
                   ,
                   to
                   guide
                   our
                   feet
                   in
                   the
                   way
                   to
                   heaven
                   :
                   God
                   hath
                   set
                   up
                   the
                   Ministery
                   as
                   way-marks
                   to
                   direct
                   Travellers
                   
                   in
                   the
                   right
                   way
                   ;
                   those
                   that
                   neglect
                   Gods
                   faithful
                   Ministers
                   ,
                   do
                   neglect
                   the
                   seeking
                   heaven
                   .
                   Take
                   this
                   rule
                   or
                   caution
                   ;
                   when
                   you
                   come
                   to
                   Gods
                   Ordinances
                   ,
                   make
                   heaven
                   and
                   salvation
                   ,
                   and
                   seeking
                   God
                   the
                   end
                   of
                   your
                   coming
                   to
                   them
                   ,
                   Psa
                   .
                   42.1
                   ,
                   2.
                   
                   
                     My
                     soul
                     thirsteth
                     for
                     God
                     ,
                     for
                     the
                     living
                     God
                     ,
                     when
                     shall
                     I
                     come
                     before
                     God.
                     i.
                     e.
                  
                   To
                   enjoy
                   God
                   in
                   his
                   Ordinances
                   ;
                   seek
                   not
                   so
                   much
                   the
                   enjoyment
                   of
                   Ordinances
                   ,
                   as
                   of
                   God
                   in
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                   3.
                   
                   It
                   implies
                   an
                   application
                   of
                   our selves
                   to
                   an
                   holy
                   and
                   heavenly
                   conversation
                   :
                   An
                   holy
                   life
                   is
                   the
                   strait
                   way
                   which
                   leadeth
                   to
                   heaven
                   ;
                   heaven
                   is
                   the
                   reward
                   of
                   an
                   holy
                   and
                   heavenly
                   Conversation
                   ;
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   every
                   foul
                   dog
                   with
                   his
                   soul
                   feet
                   that
                   shall
                   tread
                   upon
                   the
                   pure
                   pavement
                   of
                   the
                   New
                   Jerusalem
                   :
                   He
                   that
                   doth
                   not
                   seek
                   holiness
                   ,
                   doth
                   not
                   seek
                   heaven
                   ;
                   heaven
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   sought
                   for
                   in
                   an
                   heavenly
                   manner
                   ;
                   heaven
                   is
                   a
                   City
                   hard
                   to
                   be
                   won
                   ,
                   the
                   righteous
                   wil
                   scarcely
                   be
                   saved
                   ;
                   hell
                   is
                   prepared
                   for
                   unholy
                   persons
                   ,
                   
                     forus
                     canes
                  
                   ,
                   without
                   ate
                   dogs
                   .
                
                 
                   4.
                   
                   It
                   consisteth
                   in
                   a
                   constant
                   use
                   of
                   all
                   means
                   ,
                   all
                   holy
                   duties
                   ,
                   without
                   fainting
                   or
                   desisting
                   ,
                   until
                   you
                   have
                   found
                   a
                   title
                   ,
                   and
                   obtained
                   a
                   claim
                   to
                   heaven
                   .
                   
                   The
                   woman
                   in
                   the
                   Parable
                   did
                   not
                   desist
                   from
                   seeking
                   ,
                   till
                   she
                   had
                   found
                   her
                   groat
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   Spouse
                   in
                   the
                   Canticles
                   never
                   gave
                   over
                   seeking
                   Christ
                   ,
                   till
                   she
                   had
                   found
                   him
                   whom
                   her
                   soul
                   loved
                   :
                   He
                   that
                   is
                   slothful
                   in
                   seeking
                   ,
                   may
                   never
                   find
                   heaven
                   .
                
                 
                   5.
                   
                   It
                   consisteth
                   in
                   an
                   early
                   and
                   timely
                   seeking
                   ;
                   begin
                   to
                   day
                   while
                   it
                   is
                   called
                   to
                   day
                   :
                   The
                   greatest
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   world
                   do
                   but
                   play
                   with
                   Religion
                   ,
                   they
                   think
                   it
                   an
                   easie
                   thing
                   to
                   be
                   a
                   Christian
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   to
                   seek
                   God
                   and
                   heaven
                   is
                   at
                   the
                   next
                   door
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   they
                   will
                   be
                   found
                   at
                   any
                   time
                   :
                   No
                   ,
                   no
                   ;
                   the
                   foolish
                   Virgins
                   lost
                   heaven
                   by
                   seeking
                   it
                   too
                   late
                   :
                   Many
                   do
                   eternally
                   lose
                   heaven
                   by
                   delay
                   of
                   seeking
                   .
                   I
                   make
                   no
                   doubt
                   ,
                   but
                   all
                   do
                   desire
                   heaven
                   ,
                   nor
                   do
                   I
                   make
                   any
                   question
                   but
                   all
                   or
                   most
                   of
                   us
                   do
                   purpose
                   to
                   set
                   some
                   time
                   apart
                   to
                   seek
                   heaven
                   :
                   Why
                   then
                   not
                   presently
                   ?
                   who
                   knoweth
                   what
                   a
                   day
                   may
                   bring
                   forth
                   ?
                   who
                   knows
                   how
                   soon
                   death
                   may
                   arrest
                   him
                   ?
                   heaven
                   is
                   not
                   easily
                   found
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   gotten
                   with
                   a
                   few
                   words
                   or
                   faint
                   wishes
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   SECT
                   .
                   III.
                   
                
                 
                   Consider
                   ,
                   I
                   beseech
                   you
                   ,
                   
                   your
                   continuance
                   here
                   is
                   but
                   short
                   :
                   By
                   what
                   elegant
                   comparisons
                   doth
                   the
                   Scripture
                   set
                   forth
                   the
                   shortness
                   of
                   mans
                   life
                   :
                   it
                   is
                   but
                   a
                   vapour
                   ,
                   saith
                   S.
                   James
                   ;
                   it
                   is
                   but
                   a
                   dream
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   but
                   the
                   shadow
                   of
                   a
                   dream
                   ,
                   said
                   an
                   Heathen
                   :
                   It
                   is
                   as
                   grass
                   ,
                   or
                   as
                   a
                   flower
                   ;
                   it
                   is
                   as
                   a
                   tale
                   ,
                   as
                   a
                   thought
                   ,
                   as
                   a
                   bubble
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   but
                   a
                   Race
                   ,
                   but
                   as
                   a
                   Weavers
                   Shuttle
                   ▪
                   but
                   for
                   a
                   little
                   moment
                   ,
                   all
                   which
                   things
                   are
                   of
                   a
                   very
                   short
                   continuance
                   .
                   Have
                   we
                   not
                   need
                   then
                   to
                   day
                   ,
                   while
                   it
                   is
                   called
                   to
                   day
                   ,
                   without
                   delay
                   to
                   seek
                   heaven
                   ,
                   and
                   life
                   which
                   continueth
                   for
                   evermore
                   ?
                   But
                   the
                   misery
                   of
                   man
                   is
                   great
                   upon
                   him
                   ,
                   because
                   we
                   flatter
                   our selves
                   with
                   a
                   kind
                   of
                   immortality
                   :
                   none
                   so
                   sick
                   and
                   weakly
                   ,
                   but
                   hopeth
                   for
                   a
                   recovery
                   ,
                   none
                   so
                   aged
                   ,
                   but
                   thinketh
                   he
                   shall
                   live
                   a
                   while
                   longer
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   How
                   long
                   you
                   shall
                   continue
                   here
                   is
                   uncertain
                   ;
                   who
                   knoweth
                   when
                   and
                   how
                   soon
                   he
                   shall
                   depart
                   hence
                   ?
                   It
                   may
                   be
                   to
                   morrow
                   ,
                   it
                   may
                   be
                   this
                   night
                   ,
                   or
                   this
                   hour
                   ,
                   who
                   can
                   tell
                   ?
                   We
                   do
                   not
                   〈◊〉
                   ●ither
                   the
                   day
                   nor
                   the
                   hour
                   when
                   
                   death
                   will
                   come
                   ,
                   therefore
                   seek
                   heaven
                   .
                   We
                   have
                   need
                   to
                   make
                   haste
                   ;
                   the
                   time
                   present
                   is
                   yours
                   only
                   ,
                   the
                   time
                   to
                   come
                   is
                   uncertain
                   ,
                   the
                   time
                   past
                   is
                   irrecoverably
                   gone
                   :
                   who
                   can
                   tell
                   what
                   to
                   morrow
                   will
                   bring
                   forth
                   ?
                   Peradventure
                   death
                   and
                   damnation
                   .
                   —
                   The
                   present
                   time
                   is
                   thine
                   only
                   ,
                   this
                   hour
                   ,
                   this
                   Sermon
                   ,
                   this
                   opportunity
                   ,
                   this
                   call
                   from
                   heaven
                   ,
                   this
                   very
                   exhortation
                   to
                   seek
                   heaven
                   presently
                   .
                
                 
                   3.
                   
                   Or
                   suppose
                   our
                   continuance
                   upon
                   earth
                   to
                   be
                   long
                   ,
                   even
                   as
                   long
                   as
                   Methusaleh
                   continued
                   ;
                   suppose
                   thou
                   hadst
                   the
                   Reign
                   of
                   Time
                   in
                   thy
                   hands
                   ,
                   and
                   couldst
                   slack
                   the
                   pace
                   of
                   Time
                   at
                   thy
                   pleasure
                   ,
                   yet
                   there
                   were
                   no
                   continuance
                   for
                   thee
                   alwayes
                   here
                   ,
                   but
                   die
                   you
                   must
                   ,
                   and
                   die
                   you
                   shall
                   :
                   But
                   certainly
                   you
                   have
                   not
                   Time
                   at
                   your
                   command
                   ;
                   you
                   cannot
                   command
                   the
                   Sun
                   of
                   Time
                   to
                   stand
                   still
                   one
                   moment
                   ,
                   nor
                   to
                   go
                   back
                   fifteen
                   degrees
                   ;
                   time
                   is
                   irrecoverable
                   if
                   it
                   be
                   lost
                   :
                   Lost
                   money
                   may
                   be
                   recovered
                   ,
                   but
                   occasions
                   neglected
                   are
                   irrecoverable
                   ,
                   and
                   will
                   never
                   return
                   again
                   .
                
                 
                   4.
                   
                   Consider
                   that
                   properly
                   we
                   have
                   no
                   continuance
                   here
                   ,
                   because
                   our
                   lives
                   do
                   not
                   stand
                   at
                   a
                   stay
                   ,
                   but
                   like
                   〈◊〉
                   
                   we
                   are
                   continually
                   going
                   to
                   our
                   graves
                   ,
                   as
                   fast
                   as
                   the
                   wings
                   of
                   Time
                   can
                   carry
                   us
                   :
                   No
                   motion
                   more
                   swift
                   than
                   that
                   of
                   the
                   Sun
                   ;
                   our
                   lives
                   do
                   run
                   away
                   as
                   swift
                   as
                   the
                   Sun
                   it self
                   .
                   The
                   Sun
                   (
                   that
                   is
                   the
                   measurer
                   of
                   time
                   )
                   once
                   stood
                   still
                   in
                   
                   Joshua's
                   daies
                   ,
                   and
                   returned
                   ten
                   degrees
                   in
                   
                   Hezekiah's
                   sickness
                   ,
                   yet
                   time
                   it self
                   ever
                   past
                   forward
                   ,
                   and
                   did
                   never
                   stand
                   with
                   the
                   Suns
                   standing
                   ,
                   nor
                   return
                   with
                   his
                   returning
                   .
                
                 
                   5.
                   
                   Consider
                   what
                   is
                   the
                   reward
                   of
                   our
                   neglect
                   of
                   seeking
                   heaven
                   ;
                   even
                   an
                   eternal
                   abode
                   in
                   hell
                   ?
                   For
                   as
                   heaven
                   is
                   a
                   continuing
                   City
                   ,
                   so
                   hell
                   is
                   a
                   continuing
                   Fiery
                   Dungeon
                   ;
                   these
                   flames
                   are
                   of
                   eternal
                   continuance
                   ;
                   these
                   Chains
                   of
                   darkness
                   are
                   everlasting
                   Chains
                   ;
                   there
                   is
                   the
                   Worm
                   that
                   never
                   dies
                   ,
                   the
                   Fire
                   that
                   never
                   goes
                   out
                   ;
                   there
                   is
                   everlasting
                   destruction
                   .
                   Isai
                   .
                   30.33
                   .
                   
                     Tophet
                     is
                     ordained
                     of
                     old
                  
                   .
                   ]
                   Hell
                   is
                   as
                   old
                   as
                   sin
                   ;
                   God
                   made
                   hell
                   ,
                   as
                   soon
                   as
                   the
                   creature
                   became
                   sinful
                   :
                   He
                   hath
                   made
                   it
                   deep
                   and
                   large
                   ]
                   here
                   is
                   the
                   vastness
                   of
                   this
                   prison
                   :
                   
                     it
                     is
                     large
                  
                   enough
                   to
                   hold
                   all
                   wicked
                   men
                   and
                   Angels
                   :
                   
                     it
                     is
                     deep
                  
                   ,
                   there
                   is
                   the
                   impossibility
                   of
                   escaping
                   ,
                   of
                   getting
                   out
                   of
                   it
                   ;
                   it
                   is
                   so
                   deep
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   hath
                   no
                   bottom
                   ,
                   
                   therefore
                   it
                   is
                   called
                   the
                   Bottomless
                   Pit
                   :
                   
                     the
                     Pile
                     thereof
                     is
                     fire
                     and
                     much
                     wood
                  
                   ;
                   there
                   is
                   the
                   super-abundance
                   of
                   punishment
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   extremity
                   of
                   torment
                   ;
                   
                     and
                     the
                     breath
                     of
                     the
                     Lord
                     ,
                     like
                     a
                     river
                     of
                     brimstone
                     doth
                     kindle
                     it
                     .
                  
                   Here
                   is
                   the
                   Eternity
                   of
                   torment
                   ,
                   while
                   God
                   breathes
                   ,
                   the
                   fire
                   of
                   hell
                   shall
                   burn
                   .
                   Now
                   if
                   you
                   will
                   escape
                   hell
                   ,
                   seek
                   heaven
                   while
                   you
                   may
                   find
                   it
                   :
                   we
                   are
                   all
                   hastening
                   to
                   a
                   continuing
                   City
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   a
                   continuing
                   prison
                   ,
                   to
                   an
                   everlasting
                   heaven
                   ,
                   or
                   an
                   everlasting
                   hell
                   :
                   this
                   glorious
                   City
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   burning
                   Prison
                   ,
                   will
                   shortly
                   divide
                   the
                   whole
                   world
                   of
                   men
                   and
                   women
                   between
                   them
                   :
                   beware
                   of
                   too
                   earnest
                   seeking
                   riches
                   ,
                   they
                   have
                   wings
                   ,
                   and
                   will
                   flee
                   away
                   from
                   you
                   ;
                   seek
                   not
                   houses
                   and
                   Lands
                   ,
                   for
                   they
                   will
                   not
                   abide
                   for
                   ever
                   ;
                   let
                   not
                   your
                   inward
                   thought
                   be
                   ,
                   
                   that
                   your
                   houses
                   shall
                   continue
                   for
                   ever
                   ,
                   and
                   your
                   dwelling
                   places
                   to
                   all
                   Generations
                   :
                   Go
                   to
                   Christ
                   ,
                   walk
                   in
                   heavens
                   way
                   ,
                   get
                   an
                   entrance
                   into
                   that
                   everlasting
                   Kingdome
                   ,
                   for
                   that
                   and
                   that
                   only
                   is
                   the
                   continuing
                   City
                   .
                
                 
                   Now
                   my
                   Brethren
                   ,
                   up
                   and
                   be
                   doing
                   ;
                   seek
                   ye
                   first
                   the
                   Kingdome
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   seek
                   heaven
                   first
                   of
                   all
                   ;
                   it
                   is
                   
                   worth
                   finding
                   ,
                   worth
                   enjoying
                   ,
                   it
                   will
                   make
                   amends
                   for
                   all
                   your
                   toil
                   and
                   labour
                   ;
                   heavenly
                   seeking
                   is
                   a
                   comfortable
                   kind
                   of
                   life
                   ,
                   there
                   is
                   no
                   comfort
                   like
                   that
                   which
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   found
                   in
                   seeking
                   heaven
                   :
                   What
                   comfort
                   will
                   it
                   yeeld
                   to
                   a
                   Christian
                   in
                   the
                   hour
                   of
                   death
                   ,
                   who
                   can
                   say
                   ,
                   I
                   have
                   sought
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   have
                   found
                   heaven
                   ?
                   and
                   what
                   horrour
                   will
                   it
                   be
                   to
                   a
                   dying
                   sinner
                   that
                   hath
                   neglected
                   to
                   seek
                   after
                   heaven
                   ,
                   when
                   he
                   shall
                   cry
                   out
                   ,
                   O
                   I
                   have
                   lost
                   heaven
                   ,
                   because
                   I
                   neglected
                   to
                   seek
                   after
                   it
                   ,
                   I
                   might
                   have
                   found
                   it
                   ,
                   had
                   I
                   sought
                   it
                   :
                   Oh
                   what
                   a
                   fool
                   was
                   I
                   ,
                   so
                   willingly
                   to
                   deprive
                   my self
                   of
                   this
                   endless
                   glory
                   for
                   a
                   few
                   stinking
                   lusts
                   ,
                   and
                   perishing
                   vanities
                   !
                   Oh
                   what
                   a
                   mad
                   man
                   was
                   I
                   to
                   bereave
                   my self
                   of
                   a
                   room
                   in
                   this
                   City
                   of
                   Pearl
                   ,
                   for
                   a
                   few
                   carnal
                   and
                   momentany
                   delights
                   !
                   Oh
                   what
                   Bedlams
                   are
                   they
                   ,
                   and
                   Beasts
                   in
                   humane
                   shape
                   ,
                   who
                   for
                   a
                   little
                   transitory
                   trash
                   ,
                   do
                   shut
                   themselves
                   out
                   of
                   these
                   everlasting
                   habitations
                   !
                   What
                   intollerable
                   Sots
                   and
                   sensless
                   wretches
                   are
                   all
                   such
                   who
                   wilfully
                   bar
                   themselves
                   out
                   of
                   this
                   Palace
                   of
                   everlasting
                   pleasure
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   short
                   fruition
                   of
                   worldly
                   trifles
                   ?
                   Therefore
                   as
                   the
                   Rabbin
                   said
                   to
                   his
                   Scholars
                   ,
                   so
                   
                   say
                   I
                   to
                   you
                   ;
                   
                     Tempus
                     breve
                     ,
                     opus
                     multum
                     ,
                     operarii
                     pigri
                     ,
                     pater
                     familias
                     urget
                     .
                  
                   We
                   have
                   a
                   great
                   work
                   in
                   hand
                   ,
                   viz.
                   our
                   salvation
                   ,
                   we
                   have
                   a
                   short
                   time
                   to
                   do
                   that
                   great
                   work
                   in
                   ,
                   viz.
                   this
                   present
                   life
                   ;
                   we
                   are
                   slow
                   workers
                   in
                   the
                   work
                   ,
                   and
                   God
                   earnestly
                   calls
                   upon
                   us
                   to
                   give
                   all
                   diligence
                   to
                   work
                   out
                   our
                   salvation
                   :
                   All
                   that
                   is
                   here
                   is
                   condemned
                   to
                   die
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   pass
                   away
                   like
                   a
                   Snow-ball
                   before
                   a
                   Summer-Sun
                   ;
                   labour
                   to
                   wean
                   your
                   hearts
                   from
                   the
                   breasts
                   of
                   this
                   fading
                   world
                   ,
                   and
                   do
                   not
                   make
                   it
                   your
                   Patrimony
                   ,
                   carry
                   your selves
                   like
                   the
                   Heirs
                   of
                   heaven
                   ,
                   let
                   the
                   moveables
                   go
                   ,
                   and
                   fasten
                   your
                   hold
                   upon
                   that
                   immortal
                   ,
                   incorruptible
                   heritage
                   that
                   fadeth
                   not
                   away
                   :
                   Consider
                   well
                   that
                   our
                   great
                   Master
                   ,
                   Eternity
                   ,
                   and
                   Judgement
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   last
                   reckoning
                   will
                   be
                   upon
                   us
                   after
                   a
                   few
                   moments
                   ,
                   and
                   there
                   will
                   shortly
                   be
                   a
                   Proclamation
                   by
                   one
                   standing
                   in
                   the
                   Clouds
                   ,
                   that
                   time
                   shall
                   be
                   no
                   more
                   ;
                   this
                   worlds
                   span-length
                   of
                   time
                   is
                   now
                   drawn
                   to
                   less
                   than
                   half
                   an
                   inch
                   ,
                   and
                   even
                   to
                   the
                   point
                   of
                   the
                   evening
                   of
                   the
                   day
                   of
                   this
                   old
                   and
                   grey-haired
                   world
                   ,
                   then
                   a
                   sight
                   of
                   him
                   that
                   is
                   invisible
                   will
                   obscure
                   and
                   darken
                   all
                   the
                   glory
                   of
                   this
                   
                   world
                   :
                   Oh
                   mend
                   your
                   pace
                   ,
                   and
                   go
                   on
                   more
                   swiftly
                   towards
                   your
                   heavenly
                   City
                   ;
                   you
                   have
                   need
                   to
                   make
                   haste
                   ,
                   because
                   the
                   inch
                   of
                   your
                   life
                   that
                   remaineth
                   will
                   quickly
                   slip
                   away
                   .
                
              
            
             
               FINIS
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             
               Books
               to
               be
               sold
               by
               
                 Thomas
                 Parkhurst
              
               ,
               at
               the
               Golden
               Bible
               on
               London-Bridg
               .
            
             
               THese
               six
               Treatises
               next
               following
               ,
               were
               written
               by
               Mr.
               
                 George
                 Swinnock
              
               .
            
             
               1
               The
               
                 Christian
                 mans
                 Calling
              
               ;
               or
               ,
               a
               Treatise
               of
               making
               Religion
               ones
               business
               ,
               in
               
                 Religious
                 Duties
                 ,
                 Natural
                 Actions
              
               ,
               his
               
                 Particular
                 Vocation
              
               ,
               his
               
                 Family
                 Directions
              
               ,
               and
               his
               own
               Recreation
               ;
               to
               be
               read
               in
               Families
               for
               their
               Instruction
               and
               Edification
               .
               The
               First
               Part.
               
            
             
               2
               Likewise
               a
               Second
               Part
               ;
               wherein
               Christians
               are
               directed
               to
               perform
               their
               Duties
               ,
               as
               Husbands
               and
               Wives
               ,
               Parents
               and
               Children
               ,
               Masters
               and
               Servants
               ,
               in
               the
               Conditions
               of
               prosperity
               and
               adversity
               .
            
             
             
               3
               The
               Third
               and
               last
               Part
               of
               the
               
                 Christian
                 mans
                 Calling
              
               ;
               wherein
               the
               Christian
               is
               directed
               how
               to
               make
               Religion
               his
               business
               ,
               in
               his
               Dealings
               with
               all
               Men
               ,
               in
               the
               Choice
               of
               his
               Companions
               ,
               in
               his
               Carriage
               in
               
                 good
                 Company
              
               ,
               in
               
                 bad
                 Company
              
               ,
               in
               Solitariness
               ,
               or
               when
               he
               is
               Alone
               ,
               on
               a
               Week-day
               ,
               from
               Morning
               to
               Night
               ,
               in
               
                 Visiting
                 the
                 Sick
              
               ,
               on
               a
               Dying-bed
               ;
               as
               also
               the
               Means
               how
               a
               Christian
               may
               do
               this
               ,
               and
               some
               Motives
               to
               it
               .
            
             
               4
               The
               
                 Door
                 of
                 Salvation
                 Opened
              
               ,
               by
               the
               
                 Key
                 of
                 Regeneration
              
               ,
            
             
               5
               
                 Heaven
                 and
                 Hell
                 Epitomized
              
               ;
               and
               the
               
                 True
                 Christian
                 Characterized
              
               .
            
             
               6
               The
               
                 Fading
                 of
                 the
                 Flesh
              
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 Flourishing
                 of
                 Faith
              
               :
               or
               ,
               
                 One
                 cast
                 for
                 Eternity
              
               ,
               with
               the
               only
               way
               to
               throw
               it
               well
               ;
               All
               these
               by
               
                 George
                 Swinnock
              
               ,
               M.
               A.
               
            
             
               A
               Wedding
               Ring
               fit
               for
               the
               finger
               ;
               together
               with
               the
               non
               such
               Professor
               ;
               by
               
                 W.
                 Secker
              
               .
            
             
               
                 Joh.
                 Am.
                 Comenii
                 schola
                 ,
                 Ludus
                 seu
                 Encuclopaedia
                 viva
                 ,
              
               i.
               e.
               
                 Januae
                 Linguarum
                 praxis
                 Comica
              
               .
            
             
               The
               Godly
               Mans
               Ark
               ,
               in
               five
               Sermons
               ;
               with
               Mrs.
               Moors
               Evidences
               for
               Heaven
               ;
               by
               
                 Ed.
                 Calamy
              
               .
            
             
               A
               Practical
               Discourse
               of
               prayer
               ,
               wherein
               is
               handled
               the
               nature
               and
               duty
               of
               prayer
               ;
               by
               
                 T.
                 Cobbet
              
               .
            
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A42547-e190
           
             Bodin
             .
             de
             Rep●●●
             lib.
             4
             
          
           
             Evangr
             .
             lib.
             2.
             ca.
             13.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A42547-e1900
           
             Justin
             Martyr
             .
          
           
             Hierom.
             Lyra.
             
          
           
             Targ
             in
             Job
             9.
             
          
           
             Pareus
             in
             Gen.
             6.
             
          
           
             Joseph
             .
             de
             bello
             Judaico
             .
          
           
             Drexel
             .
             School
             of
             Patience
             .
          
           
             Plura
             sunt
             quae
             terrent
             ,
             quam
             quae
             premunt
             .
          
           
             Conscientia
             peccati
             est
             mater
             formidinis
             .
             Chrysost
             .
          
           
             Suetonius
             .
          
           
             
               Aul.
               Gell.
            
             Noct.
             Attic.
             
          
           
             Ainsworth
             in
             Psa
             .
             32.
             
          
           
             Wright
             de
             Passionib
             .
          
           
             Seneca
             .
          
           
             Ecclus
             .
             11.14
             .
          
           
             Tremel
             .
             in
             Psa
             .
             49.
             
          
           
             By
             gold
             ,
             silver
             ,
             brass
             and
             iron
             ,
             are
             meant
             the
             Assyrian
             ,
             the
             Persian
             ,
             the
             Grecian
             ,
             and
             the
             Roman
             Empires
             ,
             who
             should
             rule
             the
             world
             till
             Christ
             ,
             here
             called
             the
             Stone
             ,
             doth
             come
             himself
             to
             destroy
             the
             last
             of
             these
             Monarchies
             .
          
           
             Esther
             3.12
             .
          
           
             
               Mark
               10.14
            
             .
             Plorabant
             nascentes
             ,
             Prophetae
             suae
             calamitatis
             :
             lachrymae
             enim
             testes
             sunt
             miseriae
             ;
             nondum
             loquebantur
             ,
             &
             jam
             Prophetabant
             .
             Quid
             Prophetabant
             ?
             In
             labore
             se
             venturos
             ,
             vel
             timore
             ,
             &c.
             
             Aug.
             de
             verb.
             Apost
             .
             Serm.
             24.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             18.10
             .
          
           
             Valer.
             Maxim.
             lib.
             5.
             cap.
             10.
             
          
           
             Joseph
             de
             bello
             Judaico
             .
          
           
             Dan.
             7.2
             ,
             3
             
          
           
             2
             Reg.
             17.6
             .
          
           
             Plutarchus
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             quasi
             septicollem
             vocat
             .
          
           
             Septem
             una
             sibi
             muro
             circundedit
             arces
             .
             Servius
             in
             VI
             Aen.
             
          
           
             Haliemus
             Instrumenta
             servilia
             etiam
             Reges
             .
             Tacit
             .
          
           
             Du
             Moulin
             
               Respons
               .
               ad
               Cardin.
            
             Du
             Perron
             .
          
           
             Noverat
             cogitare
             ut
             forté
             concupiscere
             aliquid
             ,
             quod
             caecus
             non
             possit
             implere
             ,
             sed
             in
             corde
             judicari
             á
             cordis
             perscrutatore
             .
             
               Aug.
               Tract
            
             .
             in
             
               Joan.
               44.
            
             
          
           
             Calvin
             super
             Joh.
             9.3
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             20.15
             .
          
           
             Byrdals
             profit
             of
             godliness
             .
          
           
             unusquisque
             consideret
             ,
             non
             quod
             alius
             passus
             sit
             ,
             sed
             quid
             patiet
             ipse
             mereatur
             ,
             Cyprian
             .
             de
             lapsis
             Sect.
             
               21.
               
               Calvin
            
             harmon
             .
             sup
             .
             hunc
             locum
             .
          
           
             August
             .
          
           
             Certè
             si
             beneficiorum
             Dei
             essemus
             capaces
             ,
             liberaliùs
             nobiscum
             ageret
             Deus
             .
             Calvin
             .
          
           
             Job
             1.21
             .
          
           
             Opposita
             juxta
             se
             posita
             clariùs
             elucescunt
             .
          
           
             Scultet
             .
             in
             Jes
             .
             1.5
             .
          
           
             Chrysost
             .
             in
             Mat.
             5.28
             .
          
           
             Lam.
             3.15
             16
             
          
           
             Cartwr
             .
             Harmon
             .
             Evangel
             .
          
           
             Savanarol
             .
             meditat
             .
             in
             Psal
             .
             51.
             
          
           
             Lachrymae
             sanctorum
             ,
             Vinū
             Angelorū
             .
             Bern.
             
          
           
             Bonavent
             .
             Meditat.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             5.1
             
          
           
             Comenius
             in
             vit
             .
             Drabic
             .
             c.
             28.
             
          
           
             Euseb
             .
             Emissen
             .
             serm
             .
             2.
             
               de
               Prodigo
            
             .
          
           
             Bonis
             suis
             aliis
             praeparat
             beatitudinem
             ,
             sibi
             miseriam
             ,
             aliis
             gaudia
             ,
             sibi
             lachrymas
             ,
             aliis
             voluptatem
             brevem
             ,
             sibi
             ignem
             perpetuum
             .
             Salvian
             .
          
           
             Clem.
             Alexandr
             .
             Padag
             .
          
           
             Virgil.
             Aeneid
             .
             5.
             
          
           
             Rupertus
             .
          
           
             Amos
             3.6
             
          
           
             Origen
             .
             Homil.
             23.
             in
             Numer
             .
          
           
             August
             .
             in
             Psa
             .
             72.
             
          
           
             Chrysost
             .
             Tom
             5.
             
             Homil
             .
             68.
             
          
           
             Idem
             in
             c.
             1.
             ad
             Rom.
             homil
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Idem
             in
             
               Psal
               .
               148.
            
             
          
           
             
               Idem
               in
            
             Gen.
             11.
             
             Homil.
             30
             
          
           
             Thom.
             de
             Kempis
             
               de
               imitat
               .
               Christi
            
             ,
             l.
             3.
             c.
             5.
             
          
           
             Gregor
             .
             Pastor
             .
             part
             3.
             admonir
             .
             13.
             
          
           
             Aug.
             Serm.
             12.
             de
             sanctis
             .
          
           
             Ferre
             decet
             patienter
             onus
             ,
             quod
             ferre
             necesse
             est
             .
             Qui
             jacet
             invitus
             ,
             durius
             ille
             jacet
             .
          
           
             Seneca
             .
          
           
             Psa
             .
             39.
             
          
           
             August
             .
             in
             Psal
             .
             60.
             
          
           
             Tho.
             de
             Kempis
             .
             de
             imitat
             Christi
             ,
             lib.
             3.
             ca.
             5.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             90.1
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A42547-e16050
           
             Calvin
             ad
             loc
             .
          
           
             Estius
             Exposit
             .
             in
             loc
             .
          
           
             Observ
             .
          
           
             Plutarch
             .
          
           
             Polyb.
             Histor
             .
          
           
             Joseph
             .
             de
             bello
             Judaico
             ,
             lib.
             5.
             
          
           
             Walther
             .
             Harmon
             .
             Biblic
             .
             in
             
               Gen.
               19
            
          
           
             Cameron
             Praelect
             .
          
           
             Chrysost
             .
          
           
             August
             .
             Tom.
             10.
             
             Serm.
             de
             Temp.
             
          
           
             Chrysost
             .
             
               ad
               Pop.
            
             Antioch
             .
             Homil.
             6.
             
          
           
             Gregor
             .
             
               Moral
               .
               lib.
            
             1.
             ca.
             3.
             
          
           
             2
             Per.
             3.7
             .
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             4.7
             .
          
           
             Lips
             .
             lib.
             1.
             
               de
               constant
               .
               ca.
            
             15.
             
          
           
             Aquinas
             .
          
           
             Seneca
             .
          
           
             Carent
             omni
             invidia
             ,
             &
             ●arent
             omni
             rerum
             ad
             beatitudinem
             necessariarum
             indigentia
             .
             
               Danae
               ●8
            
             .
          
           
             Coeli
             conditor
             est
             Deus
             ,
             quoad
             formam
             naturae
             ,
             &
             Artifex
             ejus
             quoad
             formam
             gloria
             .
             Gorran
             in
             Heb.
             vid.
             Perrer
             .
             in
             Gene●in
             .
             &
             Polan
             .
             Syntagm
             .
             p.
             274.
             
          
           
             Nos
             ut
             municipes
             Coelorum
             gerimus
             .
             Beza
             in
             Phil.
             3.20
             .
          
           
             Qui
             quarit
             ,
             vult
             scire
             ,
             aut
             obtinere
             .
             Lamb.
             in
             Plaut
             .
          
           
             Mot.
             1.
             
          
           
             Psa
             .
             49.11
             ▪